Skip to main content

Full text of "Female warriors : memorials of female valour and heroism, from the mythological ages to the present era"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  SAN  DjEGO 


3  1822  01947  7025 


■Pity  of      l 

^ORN»A    ^    1          ,,/ 

• 

Central  University  Library 

University  of  California,  San  Diego 
Please  Note:  This  item  is  subject  to  recall. 

Date  Due 

may;^3  -j_ 

MAY  3  U  1995 

AUG  0 1 1999 

CI  39  (7/93) 

UCSD  Lb. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  SAN  DIEGO 


3  1822  01947  7025 


I 


j> 


X 


{^^"W 


^T-    / 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2007  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/femalewarriorsmeOlGlayiala 


FEMALE    WARRIORS. 


FEMALE  WARRIORS. 

MEMORIALS  OF 

FEMALE    VALOUR  AND   HEROISM,   FROM 
THE  MYTHOLOGICAL  AGES    TO    THE  PRESENT  ERA. 


BY 

ELLEN   C.l  CLAYTON 

(MRS.  NEEDHAM), 


AUTHOR   OF 


QUEENS  OF  SONG,"   "  ENGLISH   FEMALE  ARTISTS,"  Etc. 


IN   TWO  VOLUMES. 
VOL.   I. 


LONDON : 
TINSLEY  BROTHERS,  8,  CATHERINE  STREET,  STRAND. 

1879. 

\All  Rights  Hesetved."] 


PRINTED    BV    TAYLOR   AND   CO., 
lO,    LITTLB   QUEEN    STREET,    LINCOLN'S    INN   FIELDS. 


THIS   SHORT   RECORD   IS 

2Detiicateti, 

IN   TOKEN   OF  AFFECTION  AND  ESTEEM, 
TO 

MADAME    RONNIGER. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER   I. 


Page 


Mythology — Warlike  Goddesses — The  Amazons — The 
Sarmatians  —  The  Machlyes  and  Auses  —  The 
Zaveces — More  Modern  Tribes  of  Amazons  in  Asia 
and  Africa ,        .        .  i 

CHAPTER  II. 

Semiramis,  Queen  of  Assyria — Harpalyce,  daughter  of 
Lycurgus,  King  of  Thrace — Atalanta  (Argonautic 
Expedition^  —  Camilla,  Queen  of  the  Volscians — 
Tomyris,  Queen  of  the  Massagetae — Telesilla  the 
Poetess — The  Two  ArtemisiasCi.  and  ii.)  Queens  of 
Caria — Mania,  Governess  of  yEolia — Cratesipolis  of 
Sicyon—Arsinoe,  Queen  of  Egypt     ....        24 

CHAPTER  III. 

Hypsicrates,  Queen  of  Mithri dates  the  Great — Cleopatra 
— Candace,  Queen  of  Ethiopia — Boadicea  and  her 
Daughters — Ancient  British,  Caledonian,  and  Ger- 
man Female  Warriors — Combats  of  Roman  Ladies 
— Nero's  Amazons — Victoria,  Empress  of  the  West 


Contents. 


Page 


— Zenobia,  Queen  of  the  East — Empress  Hunila, 
and  other  Gothic  Amazons  —  Mavia,  Queen  of 
Pharan — Pharandsem,  Queen  of  Armenia.        ,        .        47 

CHAPTER   IV. 

THE  ARABS. 
Henda,  Wife  of  Abu  Sofian,  an  Arab  Chief— Forka,  an 
Arabian  Lady — Woman  of  Yemaumah — Arab  and 
Greek  Heroines  at  the  Siege  of  Damascus — 
KhauUah — Prefect  of  Tripoli's  Daughter — Ayesha, 
Widow  of  the  Prophet  —  Cahina  the  Sorceress, 
Queen  of  the  Berbers — Saidet,  Queen  of  Persia — 
Turkhan-Khatun,  Sultana  of  Kharezme — Hadee'yah, 
title  of  a  Maiden  who  precedes  the  Bedouin  Arabs 
in  battle  at  the  present  day 75 

CHAPTER  V. 

Libyssa  and  Valasca,  Queens  of  Bohemia  —  Wanda, 
Queen  of  Poland — Moors  in  Spain  —  Women  of 
Tudmir  —  Female  Knights  of  Tortosa  —  Alleged 
Origin  of  the  word  "Infantry" — Queen  Carcas — 
Elfrida,  Daughter  of  Alfred  the  Great  —  Igor, 
Grand  Duchess  of  Russia  —  Richilda,  Countess 
of  Hainault 90 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Crusades — French,  German,  and  Genoese  Amazons 
— Eleonora  of  Aquitaine — Matilda  of  Boulogne — 
Empress  Maud — Aldrude,  Countess  ofBertinoro — 


\ 


Contents.  xi 

Page 

Empress  Constantia — Nichola  deCamville  (Barons' 

Wars) — Blanche  of  Castille,  Queen-Regent  of  France 
— Women  of  Culm — Blanch  de  Rossi — Black  Agnes, 
Countess  of  March — Countess  de  Montfort — Julia  du 
Guesclin — Jane  de  Belleville,  Lady  of  Clisson — 
Marzia — Margaret,  Queen  of  Denmark,  Norway  and 
Sweden,  the  Semiramis  of  the  North — Fair  Maiden 
Lilliard  (Chevy  Chase) — Lady  Pelham — Philippa, 
Queen  of  Denmark 102 

CHAPTER  Vn. 
Jeanne  d'Arc,  the  Maid  of  Orleans.  —  Margaret  de 
Attendoli,  Sister  of  Sforza  —  Bona  Lombardi  and 
Onorata  Rodiana,  Female  Condottieri  —  MaruUa 
(Turks  in  Europe) — Margaret  of  Anjou — Jeanne 
Hachette — Dona  Aldonza  de  Castillo,  and  Dona 
Maria  Sarmiento  (Civil  Wars  in  Castile) — Isabel 
the  Catholic — Caterina  Sforza  .....       134 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Maria  d'Estrada,  and  other  Spanish  Women  serving 
under  the  command  of  Cortez — Catalina  de  Erauso, 
the  Monja  Alferez  (Nun-Lieutenant) — Dona  Maria 
Pacheco  (Confederacy  of  the  Holy  Junta  in  Castile) 
— Eleonora  of  Toledo,  Grand  Duchess  of  Tuscany — 
Turks  in  Hungary  —  Courage  of  a  Jewess  at 
Buda — Bravery  of  the  Women  of  Temesvar,  Erlau, 
Valpon,  Agria,  and  Szigeth  in  Hungary,  and  of 
Famagosta  in  Cyprus  —  Louise  Labe — Mary  of 
Hungary  —  Granu  Weal— Female  Warriors  of 


xii  Contents. 

Page 

THE  Reformation — Kenan  Simonz    Hasselaar — 

Women  of  Alkmaar — Mary,  Queen  of  Scots — Magda- 
laine  de  Saint-Nectaire  —  Constance  de  Cezelli — 
Christine  de  Lalaing,  Princess  d'Espinoy — Queen 
Elizabeth — Enghsh  and  Scottish  Heroines — Barbara 
of  Emecourt  (Thirty  Years'  War) —  Christina  of 
Sweden 164 

CHAPTER   IX. 
THE  AMAZONS   IN   SOUTH   AMERICA  .         ,        .       198 

CHAPTER  X. 
Lady  Offaley  (Irish  Rebellion,  1641) — Lady  Arundell 
— Lady  Bankes — Countess  of  Derby  (Civil  Wars 
IN  England) — Helena  Zrinyi,  Wife  of  Tekeli,  the 
Hungarian  Patriot — Incident  at  the  Coronation  of 
William  and  Mary — Lady  Newcombe  (James  II.  in 
Ireland)  —  Madame  de  Vercheres  —  Mademoiselle 
de  la  Charce 208 


LIST   OF   THE 
PRINCIPAL  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


Beloe's  Herodotus. 

Booth's  Diodorus  Siculus. 

Heame's  Justin. 

Murphy's  Tacitus. 

Suetonius  (Bohn's  Classical  Library). 

Abbe  Guyon.     Histoire  des  Amazones.      Paris,  1740. 

RoUin.     Histoire  Ancienne. 

Grote.     History  of  Greece. 

Gibbon.     Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire. 

Mills.     History  of  Mohammedism. 

Neale.     Islamism :  its  Rise  and  Progress. 

Miss  Strickland.     Queens  of  England  and  Scotland. 


xiv         Principal  Authorities  Cojisulted. 

Mrs.   Matthew   Hall.      Queens    of    England    before    the 

Conquest. 
Mrs.  Forbes  Bush.     Queens  of  France. 
Michaud.     Histoire  des  Croisades. 
Lingard.     History  of  England. 
Sir  J.  Mackintosh.     History  of  England. 
Tytler.     History  of  Scotland ;  and  Worthies  of  Scotland. 
Wolfgang   Menzel.      History     of    Germany    (Mrs.   Geo. 

Horrocks). 
Kelly.     History  of  Russia. 
Ooxe.     House  of  Austria. 
Motley.     Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic. 
Berriat  St  Prix.     Jeanne  d'Arc.      Paris,  i8<7. 
Lebrun  des  Charmettes.     Hist,  de  Jeanne  d'Arc.     Paris, 

1817. 
JoUois.     Hist.  Abregee  de  li  Vie  et  Exploits  de  Jeanne 

d'Arc.       Paris,  182 1. 
Pre&cott.     Conquest  of  Mexico. 
Ralegh's   Guiana.     With  Introduction   and   Notes,  by  Sir 

Robert  Schomburgh  (Hackluyt  Society). 
Life  of  Mrs.  Christian  Davies,  alias  Mother  Ross.     Lon- 
don, 1 74 1  (Defoe). 
Lamartine.      Hist  of  theGirondists.     (Capt.  Rafter) 
Sir  John  Carr.     Tour  through  Spain. 
Maria  Graham.     Journal  of  a  Voyage  to  Brazil,  etc. 


Principal  Authorities  Consulted.  xv 

Garibaldi.      An    Autobiography.      Edited    by  Alexaadre 
Dumas. 

Scenes   of  the   Civil  War  in  Hungary,  with  the  Personal 
Adventures  of  an  Austrian  Officer.     London,  1850. 

Ferishta.     History    of    Mahommedan  India  (Jo.  Briggs). 
1828. 

Ferishta.     History  of  the  Dekkan,  and  History  of  Bengal 
(J.Scott).     1794. 

Gladwic.     History  of  Hindostan. 

Francklin.   History    of    Shah   Aulum,    Emperor  of  Hin- 
dostan. 

Private  Life  of  an  Eastern  King. 

Nolan.     Illustrated  History  of  British  India. 

Bruce's  Travels. 

Winwood  Reade     SavageAfri  ca.     1864. 

Duncan.     Travels  in  Dahomey.     1847. 

Captain  Burton.     Mission  to  Dahome,       1864. 

Matilda  Betham.     Cyclopaedia  of  Female  Biography. 

Mrs.  EUet.     Women  Artists. 

Fullom.     History  of  Woman. 

Mrs.  Hale.     Woman's  Record. 

Mrs.  Starling.     Noble  Deeds  of  Woman. 

Watson.      Heroic  Women    of    History.        Philadelphia. 
1852. 

Wilson's   Wonderful  Characters.     1821. 


xvi  Principal  Authorities  Consulted, 

Kirb/s   Wonderful  and  Eccentric  Museum.     1820. 
Annual  Eegister. 
Notes  and  Queries. 

Illustrated  London  News.     Galignani. 
Edinburgh  Annual  Register. 
Biographie  Universelle. 
Ec.  etc. 


FEMALE  WARRIORS. 


I. 


Mythology.  —  Warlike  Goddesses.  —  The  Amazons.  —  The 
Sarmatians. — The  Machlyes  and  Auses. — The  Zaveces. — 
More  Modem  Tribes  of  Amazons  in  Asia  and  Africa. 


ilERE  it  not  for  fear  of  Mrs.  Grundy 
whose  awful  visage  is  to  the  modern 
Briton  what  the  Gorgon's  head  was  to 
the  ancient  Greeks  it  might  be  said  that 
Popular  Prejudice  is  the  deaf,  deformed  sister  of 
Justice.  Popular  Prejudice  makes  up  her  mind  on 
certain  subjects,  and  is  grandly  unconscious  of  any 
fault  within  herself ;  ignorant  that  she  is  deaf,  and 
that  she  is  morally  blind,  although  able  to  see  every 
petty  object  that  passes  within  her  range.  Popular 
Prejudice,  like  her  stately  cousin,  Mrs.  Grundy, 
arranges  fixed  rules  of  etiquette,  of  conduct,  even 

VOL.   I.  I 


Female   Warriors. 


of  feeling,  and  never  pardons  the  slightest  infringe- 
ment of  the  lines  she  marks  out.  A  man  may  lay 
down  his  life  for  **  an  idea/'  but  if  it  be  outside  the 
ramparts  of  Popular  Prejudice,  he  does  so  as  a 
rebel,  maybe  a  fool.  A  man  may  have  high  aspira- 
tions, but  if  by  the  breadth  of  a  hair's  line  they  run 
not  parallel  with  the  views  of  Popular  Prejudice, 
let  him  be  anathema  maranatha,  let  him  be  bound 
in  chains,  away  with  him  to  outer  darkness,  to  the 
company  of  the  few  who  share  his — "  crotchets.^' 

Whisper  it  not  in  Gath  that  a  woman  should  dare 
ever  to  transgress  the  lines  laid  down  by  Popular 
Prejudice.  A  woman  is  a  subordinate  accident  in 
Creation,  quite  an  afterthought,  a  supplementary 
notion,  a  postscript,  though  Humour  might  laugh- 
ingly say,  much  like  the  famous  postscript  to  a  lady's 
letter.  Man  (though  he  is  permitted  to  include  in 
his  superb  all-comprehensive  identity,  Woman)  is 
big,  strong,  noble,  intellectual :  a  Being.  Woman  is 
small,  weak,  seldom  noble,  and  ought  not  to  be 
conscious  of  the  significance  of  the  word  Intel- 
lectual. 

The  exception  is  supposed  to  prove  the  rule.  A 
woman  may  be  forgiven  for  defying  Popular 
Prejudice,  if  she  is  very  pretty,  very  silly,  and  very 
wicked.  Popular  Prejudice  has  the  natural  instinct 
of  yielding  to  any  little  weakness  that  may  be 
imagined  to  flatter  a  Man.     But  Popular  Prejudice 


Female  Warriors. 


is  superbly  angry  with  a  woman  wlio  is  perhaps  not 
pretty,  yet  ventures  to  claim  good  sense  and  personal 
will,  and  who  may  be  innately  good.  Popular  Preju- 
dice is  the  fast  friend  of  lean-faced  Envy ;  and  woe 
betide  the  woman  (or  even  the  man)  who  would 
presume  to  sit  down  at  the  board  of  these  allies 
uninvited. 

Popular  Prejudice,  having  decided  that  woman  is  a 
poor,  weak  creature,  credulous,  easily  influenced, 
holds  that  she  is  of  necessity  timid  ;  that  if  she  were 
allowed  as  much  as  a  voice  in  the  government  of  her 
native  country,  she  would  stand  appalled  if  war  were 
even  hinted  at.  If  it  be  proved  by  hard  facts  that 
woman  is  not  a  poor,  weak  creature,  then  she  must 
be  reprimanded  as  being  masculine.  To  brand  a 
woman  as  being  masculine,  is  supposed  to  be  quite 
sufficient  to  drive  her  cowering  back  to  her  'broidery- 
frame  and  her  lute. 

Popular  Prejudice  abhors  hard  facts,  and  rarely 
reads  history.  Yet  nobody  can  deny  that  facts  are 
stubborn  things,  or  that  the  world  rolls  calmly  round 
even  when  wars,  rumours  of  wars,  revolutions,  and 
counter-revolutions,  are  raging  in  every  quarter  and 
sub-division  of  its  surface. 

War  is,  undoubtedly,  a  horrid  alternative  to  the 
average  woman,  and  she  shrinks  from  it — as  the 
average  man  shrinks.  But,  walking  down  the  serried 
ranks  of  history,  we  find  strange  records  of  feminine 

1—2 


Female  Warriors. 


bravery ;  as  we  might  discover  singular  instances  of 
masculine  cowardice,  if  we  searched  far  enough. 

As  argumentation  is  unpleasant  and  unprofitable, 
be  it  counted  only  idle  pastime  gathering  a  handful 
of  memories  from  the  playground  of  history. 

Opinion  among  the  ancients  on  all  subjects  was  as 
fairly  divided  as  it  has  been  among  moderns.  Natur- 
ally, however,  in  that  uncivilised  stage  of  the  world's 
development,  men  and  women  inclined  more  towards 
brute  force  than  they  now  do.  Plato,  the  Athenian 
philosopher,  lamented  that  the  lives  of  women  should 
be  wasted  in  domestic,  and  sometimes  servile,  duties  ; 
arguing  that  if  the  girls  were  trained  like  the  boys, 
in  athletic  sports  and  warlike  exercises,  and  were 
taught  to  endure  fatigue,  they  would  soon  cease  to  be 
the  weaker  sex,  and  could  not  only  fight  as  well  as 
their  lords  and  masters,  but  might  take  the  com- 
mand of  armies  and  fleets. 

But  though  the  counsels  of  the  great  Athenian 
were  followed  in  many  things,  they  were  entirely  de- 
clined on  this  question.  His  countrymen,  even  in 
cases  of  the  direst  necessity,  were  loth  to  swell  their 
ranks  with  female  recruits ;  and  it  was  only  during 
the  degenerate  days  of  the  Empire  that  Rome 
publicly  authorised  the  combats  of  women  in  the 
amphitheatre. 

Very  few  people  deny  that  woman  did,  occasionally, 
fight  in  olden  times.    All  nations,  from  the  rudest 


Female  Warriors. 


barbarians  to  those  most  advanced  in  civilisation, 
hold  this  belief.  An  old  Chinese  tradition  says  that 
but  for  the  wisdom  of  certain  mandarins  in  days  gone 
by,  the  weaker  sex  might  possibly  be  now  the  stronger 
in  the  Celestial  Empire.  Once  upon  a  time,  so  the 
story  runs,  the  Chinese  women,  discontented  with 
the  unequal  share  accorded  to  them  in  the  govern- 
ment, rose  in  rebellion.  The  revolt  so  very  nearly 
became  a  revolution  that  the  Emperor  and  his 
ministers,  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  the  danger, 
decreed  that  henceforth  the  feet  of  girls  throughout 
China  should  be  bandaged  in  such  a  way  as  to  put  it 
out  of  their  power  ever  again  to  take  the  field  as 
warriors.  And  thus,  says  the  fable,  originated  the 
famous  Golden  Lilies. 

The  ancients  were  all  familiar  with  the  idea  of  women 
sometimes  exchanging  the  spindle  and  distaff  for  the 
spear  and  shield.  Not  only  did  they  believe  their 
goddesses  to  take  part  occasionally  in  the  battles  of 
mortals,  but  the  supreme  direction  of  military  affairs 
was  assigned  to  a  female,  as  Goddess  of  War ;  and 
this  deity,  combining  wisdom  and  courage,  frequently 
proved  more  than  a  match  for  the  brutal  if  not 
blundering  God  of  Battles.  "  Which,  indeed,"  observes 
Pope,  "  is  no  more  than  just,  since  wisdom  is  gener- 
ally averse  to  entering  into  warlike  contests  at  all  ; 
yet  when  engaged,  it  is  likely  to  triumph  over  brute 
force,  and  to  bear  off  the  laurels  of  the  day."     No 


Female  Warriors. 


general  amongst  the  ancients  would  have  dared  to 
enter  an  enemy's  country,  besiege  a  city,  or  risk  an 
engagement  without  first  sacrificing  to  the  Goddess 
of  War. 

All  nations  alike  held  the  same  belief.  The 
Egyptians  offered  sacrifices  to  Neith,  the  Goddess 
of  War,  Philosophy,  and  Wisdom,  to  whom  lions 
were  subject,  and  whose  fitting  emblem  was  the 
vulture.  The  Greeks  and  Romans  adored  Minerva, 
the  Thunderer's  armour-clad  daughter :  and  Bellona, 
sister,  or  perhaps  wife  of  Mars,  whose  chariot  she  was 
said  to  drive  through  the  din  and  tumult  of  the  fight, 
lashing  the  foaming  horses  with  a  bloody  scourge. 
And  Victoria,  whose  name  denotes  her  office,  was  so 
greatly  honoured  both  in  Greece  and  Rome,  that 
Hiero,  King  of  Syracuse,  to  flatter  the  Romans,  once 
sent  them  an  idol  figure  of  this  goddess,  three 
hundred  and  twenty  pounds  in  weight,  made  of  solid 
gold  ;  while  the  Egyptians,  who  worshipped  her  under 
the  name  of  Naphte,  represented  her  in  the  form  of 
an  eagle,  because  that  bird  is  the  strongest  of  aerial 
warriors,  and  invariably  victoriousover  all  thefeathered 
race.  The  Brahmins,  who  claim  an  antiquity  as 
great  as,  or  greater  than,  Egypt,  worshipped,  and  still 
worship,  Durga,  or  Katyayini,  whose  ten  arms  and 
hands,  each  of  which  grasps  a  warlike  weapon  or 
emblem,  prove  how  formidable  a  foe  she  is  believed 
to  have  been.    Our  ancient  British  forefathers  prayed 


Female   Warriors. 


to  Andate,  or  Andraste,  Goddess  of  Victory,  and  called 
upon  her  in  their  hour  of  need.  The  northern  races, 
Goths,  Vandals,  Germans,  who  over-ran  Europe 
during  the  decline  of  the  Roman  Empire,  assigned  a 
somewhat  analogous  place  in  their  mythology  to  the 
Valkyrias,  or  Disas — 

"  Those  dread  maids,  whose  hideous  yell 
Maddens  the  battle's  bloody  swell." 

These  beautiful  women  werebelievedtotakea  lead- 
ing part  in  every  battle  fought  on  earth.  Mounted 
on  swift  steeds,  armed  with  helmets  and  mail,  drawn 
swords  in  their  hands,  they  rode  wildly  over  the 
field  to  select  those  heroes  destined  by  Odin  for  the 
slaughter,  and  lead  them  to  Valhalla,  the  Paradise 
of  the  Brave. 

Nor  is  the  belief  in  warlike  goddesses  confined  to 
the  Old  World.  When  Cortez  entered  Mexico,  he 
found  the  subjects  of  Montezuma  worshipping, 
amongst  other  deities,  all  more  or  less  repulsive  to 
the  eye,  a  horrid  basalt  monster  named  Teoyamiqui, 
Goddess  of  War.  She  was  supposed  to  be  wife  of 
the  equally  terrible  Huitzilopochtli,  or  Tlacahuepan- 
cuexcotzin,  the  Mexican  Mars.  Like  the  Valkyrias, 
her  chief  duty  was  to  conduct  those  warriors  who 
fell  in  defence  of  the  gods  to  the  house  of  the  Sun,  the 
Elysium  or  Valhalla  of  the  Mexicans,  where  she 
transformed  them  into  humming-birds. 


8  Female   Warriors, 

The  present  age  is  a  decidedly  sceptical  one. 

It  is  the  fashion  nowadays  to  sneer  at  the  tra- 
ditions venerated  by  our  grandfathers.  Those  - 
chapters  in  the  world's  history  which  have  not  ^ 
been  proved  by /ads,' have  passed,  in  the  opinion  of  '' 
many  well  educated  people,  into  the  category  of 
fable  and  nursery-rhyme.  The  early  histories  of 
Greece  and  Rome,  and  of  our  own  country  too,  are 
now  taken,  if  taken  at  all,  cum  grano  salts.  King 
Arthur,  Hengist  and  Horsa,  and  many  another  hero 
of  whom  we  were  once  so  proud,  have  been  cast,  by 
most  matter-of-fact  writers,  on  the  same  dusty 
shelf  with  Achilles  and  Hector,  Romulus  and 
Remus,  side  by  side  with  Jupiter  and  Mercury,  Jack 
the  Giant-Killer  and  Blue  Beard.  Scarcely  any- 
body in  our  days  is  so  credulous  as  to  believe  that 
the  Amazons  ever  existed.  "Amongst  barbarous 
nations,"  observes  Gibbon,  **  women  have  often 
combated  by  the  side  of  their  husbands ;  but  it  is 
almost  impossible  that  a  society  of  Amazons  could 
have  existed  in  the  old  or  new  world."  His 
opinion  has  been  endorsed  by  most  subsequent 
writers,  some  of  whom  are  even  more  positive  in 
their  expressions  of  incredulity. 

Ancient  writers  are  divided  on  the  question. 
Strabo  denies  that  there  ever  was  or  could  have 
been  such  a  community,  and  adds,  to  believe  in 
their  existence   we  must   suppose  **  in  those   days 


Female   Warriors. 


the  women  were  men  and  the  men  women." 
Plutarch,  more  moderate,  half  believes  they  did 
exist,  but  doubts  most  of  their  marvellous  achieve- 
ments, which,  he  thinks,  *'  clearly  resemble  fable 
and  fiction."  Amongst  those  who  speak  for  the 
defence,  Herodotus,  Diodorus  Siculus,  Justin,  and 
Quintus  Curtius  stand  prominently  forward. 

Their  origin,  as  related  by  Justin,  though  curious, 
is  far  from  being  impossible  or  even  improbable  in 
the  remote  days  when  they  lived.  Some  years 
previous  to  the  reign  of  Ninus,  king  of  Assyria,  two 
young  princes  of  the  Scythian  blood-royal,  Hylinos 
and  Scolopitos,  being  driven  from  their  native 
country  by  a  faction  of  the  nobility,  induced  several 
hundred  young  men  and  women  to  emigrate  with 
them.  After  a  toilsome  march  through  barren 
wilds  they  settled  at  last  in  Cappadocia,  on  the 
rugged  banks  of  the  Thermodon.  This  little  river, 
which  now  bears  the  name  of  Termeh  or  Karmili, 
falls  into  the  Black  Sea,  between  Trebisond  and 
Sinope. 

For  a  number  of  years,  the  new-comers  carried  on 
a  species  of  border  warfare  with  the  natives  of  the 
Themiscyrean  plains — stealing  their  cattle,  tearing 
up  their  corn,  destroying  their  homes  by  fire  and 
sword.  At  last  the  aborigines  surprised  and  massacred 
the  male  settlers,  by  means  of  an  ambush.  The 
wives  of  the  latter,  having  now  no  one  to  whom  they 


lO  Female   Warriors. 

could  look  for  protection,  armed  themselves  and 
expelled  the  foe  from  their  territory. 

From  this  time  they  laid  aside  all  thoughts  of 
marriage,  "  calling  it  slavery  and  not  matrimony." 
And,  to  enforce  this  law,  it  is  said,  they  murdered  a 
few  men  who  had  escaped  the  fury  of  the  natives  in 
the  general  massacre.  The  Amazons  were  thence- 
forth forbidden  even  to  speak  to  men,  save  during 
certain  days  in  the  year.  At  the  appointed  time, 
throwing  aside  their  military  character,  they  visited 
the  surrounding  nations,  and  were  permitted,  by 
special  treaties,  to  depart  again  unmolested. 
Justin  says  they  strangled  all  their  male  children 
directly  they  were  born ;  Diodorus,  that  they  dis- 
torted their  limbs;  while  Philastratus  and  others 
affirm  that  they  sent  them  back,  uninjured,  to  the 
fathers. 

The  girls  were  bred,  like  their  mothers,  "  not  in 
idleness,  nor  spinning,  but  in  exercises  of  war,  such 
as  hunting  and  riding."  In  early  childhood  the 
right  breast  was  burnt  off,  that  they  might,  when 
grown  up,  be  more  easily  able  to  bend  the  bow  and 
hurl  the.  dart.  From  whence,  some  say,  they  de- 
rived the  name  of  Amazon,  which  is  formed  of  two 
Greek  words,  signifying  "  wanting  a  breast." 
Bryant,  the  antiquarian,  rejects  this  theory,  and 
suggests,  though  with  less  probability,  that  the 
name  comes  from  Zon,  the  Sun,  which  was  the 
national  object  of  worship. 


Female   Warriors.  il 

The  bow  was  their  favourite  weapon,  and  from 
constant  practice  they  acquired  such  proficiency  as 
to  equal,  if  not  surpass  the  Scythians  and  Parthians, 
who  were  the  most  skilful  archers  of  ancient  times. 
With  the  Greeks  and  Romans  it  was  not  uncommon 
to  speak  of  a  very  superior  bow  or  quiver  as 
"  Amazonian." 

The  nation  soon  became  formidable,  and  in  due 
time  grew  famous  throughout  the  world.  At  one 
time  the  dominion  of  the  Amazons  extended  over  the 
entire  of  Asia  Minor  and  Ionia,  besides  a  great  part 
of  Italy.  So  renowned  did  they  at  last  become,  that 
Jobates,  king  of  Lycia,  commanded  Bellerophon  to 
effect  their  subjugation,  feeling  certain  that  the  hero 
would  never  return  ;  great  indeed  was  his  astonish- 
ment to  see  the  redoubtable  conqueror  of  the  Chimera 
return  victorious,  and  he  no  longer  hesitated  to 
confess  the  divine  origin  of  the  hero.  It  is  said  that 
Cadmus,  the  founder  of  Thebes,  was  married  to  an 
Amazon  named  Sphynx  when  he  carried  letters  from 
Egypt  to  Greece,  about  1550  b.c, 

Lampedo  and  Marpesia  were  the  first  Amazon 
queens  whose  names  became  known  beyond  their 
own  dominions.  To  give  greater  eclat  to  their  nu- 
merous victories,  they  claimed  to  be  daughters  of  the 
God  Mars — a  common  expedient  in  the  olden  times. 
Taking  it  in  turn  to  defend  the  frontier  and  invade 
foreign    countries,  they  speedily    conquered   Iberia 


12  Female   Warriors. 

(Georgia),  Colchis  (Mingrelia),  Albania,  the  Tauric 
Chersonese  (the  Crimea),  and  a  great  part  of  Asia. 

To  commemorate  the  achievements  of  Queen  Mar- 
pesia  during  her  passage  over  the  craggy  and  snow- 
capped Caucasus,  when  every  peak,  every  ridge  was 
bravely  defended  by  hordes  of  desperate  mountaineers, 
the  name  of  Mount  Marpesia  was  bestowed  upon  one 
of  the  loftiest  rocks. 

It  was  Marpesia  who  founded  Themiscyra,  the 
capital  of  the  Amazons,  on  the  banks  of  the  Ther- 
modon.  She  adorned  this  city  with  many  stately 
buildings,  conspicuous  amongst  which  was  the  royal 
palace.  Many  cities  in  Asia  Minor  owed  their  origin 
to  the  same  queen — amongst  others,  Ephesus, 
Thyatira,  Smyrna,  and  Magnesia. 

On  the  death  of  Marpesia,  who  was  surrounded 
by  the  barbarians  during  an  expedition  into  Asia,  and, 
together  with  her  entire  army,  put  to  the  sword,  Ori- 
thya,  Orseria,orSinope,andher  sister  Antiope,orHip- 
polyte,  ascended  the  throne.  Orithya,  the  most 
famous  of  all  the  Amazon  queens,  inherited  the 
beauty,  together  with  the  military  skill  of  her  mother, 
Marpesia.  Under  her  rule  the  nation  became  so 
renowned,  that  Eurystheus,  fancying  he  had  at  last 
found  a  task  beyond  the  powers  of  Hercules,  com- 
manded the  hero,  as  his  ninth  labour,  to  bring  him 
the  girdle  of  the  Amazon  queen.  The  hero  succeeded, 
however. 


Female   Warriors.  1 3 

Hercules,  accompanied  by  Theseus,  Castor  and 
Pollux,  and  most  of  the  young  princes  of  Greece, 
sailed  to  the  Euxine  with  a  fleet  of  nine  ships,  landed 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Thermodon,  during  the  temporary 
absence  of  Orithya  with  the  best  part  of  the  army, 
and  gained  an  easy  victory  over  Antiope,  whose  sister 
Menalippe  he  made  prisoner ;  restoring  her  to  liberty 
in  exchange  for  a  suit  of  the  royal  armour,  including, 
of  course,  the  girdle. 

Historians  differ  as  to  the  expedition  of  Theseus. 
Some  say  he  took  away  Hippolyte  or  Antiope,  at  the 
same  time  that  Hercules  captured  her  sister ;  others, 
however,  relate  that  he  undertook  a  separate  vogage 
many  years  after  that  of  Hercules,  and  carried  An- 
tiope to  Greece,  where  he  made  her  his  queen.  Plu- 
tarch, in  his  life  of  Theseus,  gives  many  details  of 
this  latter  expedition. 

When  Orithya  heard  of  the  invasion,  and  of  the 
part  which  the  Athenian  prince  had  acted  in  it,  she 
vowed  not  to  rest  till  she  was  revenged.  Calling  her 
subjects  together,  she  soon  found  herself  at  the  head 
of  many  thousand  warriors.  At  her  entreaty,  Sagillus, 
king  of  Scythia,  furnished  a  squadron  of  horse,  com- 
manded by  his  nephew,  Panasagorus.  Passing 
through  Colchis,  over  Mount  Caucasus,  and  crossing 
an  arm  of  the  Cimmerian  Bosphorus,  which,  tradition 
says,  was  frozen,  the  Amazons  marched  victoriously 
through  Taurica,    Thrace,    Thessaly,    Macedonia, 


14  Female   Warriors. 

Attica,  and  entered  the  city  of  Athens.  A  hard- 
fought  battle  in  the  streets — described  in  detail  by 
old  Plutarch — ended  by  the  total  rout  of  the  Amazons, 
who  were  compelled  to  take  refuge  in  the  camp  of 
the  Scythians — the  latter,  in  consequence  of  a  quarrel, 
having  taken  no  part  in  the  engagement. 
.  The  fate  of  Orithya  is  unknown,  and  historians 
differ  as  to  that  of  Antiope.  Some  say  she  fell  in 
the  battle  by  the  hand  of  an  Amazon,  while  fighting 
in  the  Athenian  ranks,  side  by  side  with  Theseus ; 
but  according  to  others,  it  was  her  mediation  which 
brought  about  a  treaty  of  peace  some  four  months 
later. 

Theseus  and  the  Amazon  queen  had  a  son  named 
Hippolytus,  or  Demophoon,  who  afterwards  ascended 
the  throne  of  Athens. 

That  the  Amazons  survived  this  defeat  is  evident, 
since,  years  afterthis,  we  find  the  Phrygians  imploring 
aid  of  Priam,  king  of  Troy,  against  Myrene,  queen 
of  the  Amazons.  Little  is  known  about  this  war, 
save  that  the  queen  lost  her  life,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  beautiful  Penthesilea,  who  not  only  made 
peace  with  Priam,  but  led  a  chosen  band  of  Amazons 
to  the  assistance  of  Troy  when  it  was  besieged  by 
the  Greeks.  She  arrived  shortly  after  the  death  of 
Hector,  and,  some  declare,  seemed,  in  the  eyes  of 
the  old  king,  destined  to  take  the  place  of  the  de- 
ceased hero.     New  life  was  infused  into  the  dejected 


Female   Warriors.  15 

Trojans.  But,  alas  !  their  joy  was  short-lived.  The 
morning  after  her  arrival  Penthesilea  fell  by  the 
haiid  of  the  invincible  Achilles,  who,  struck  by  her 
exquisite  beauty,  repented  too  late  of  what  he  had 
done.  The  sarcastic  Thersites  jeered  and  derided, 
as  usual,  till  the  hero,  in  a  fury,  turned  on  the 
sneering  old  wretch  and  slew  him.  Diomedes,  en- 
raged at  the  death  of  his  mocking  old  comrade, 
dragged  the  corpse  of  the  Amazon  queen  from  the 
camp,  and  flung  it  into  the  Scamander. 

Pliny  ascribes  the  invention  of  the  battle-axe  to 
this  queen. 

After  the  death  of  Penthesilea  we  learn  nothing  of 
the  Amazons  until  the  days  of  Alexander  the  Great. 
When  that  conqueror  arrived  at  Zadracarta,  the 
capital  of  Hyrcania,  about  the  year  B.C.  330,  he  is 
said  to  have  been  visited  by  an  Amazon  queen  named 
Minithya,  or  Thalestris,  who — like  another  Queen  of 
Sheba — having  heard  of  his  mighty  achievements, 
travelled  through  many  lands  to  see  him,  followed  by 
an  army  of  female  warriors.  After  staying  thirteen 
days  she  returned  home,  greatly  disappointed  with 
the  personal  appearance  of  the  Macedonian  king, 
who,  contrary  to  her  expectations,  proved,  'tis  said, 
to  be  a  little  man. 

This  is  the  last  we  ever  hear  of  the  great  female 
nation.  Some  Roman  authors  affirm  that  the 
Amazons,    in   alliance   with   the   Albanians,  fought 


1 6  Female   Warriors. 

most  valiantly  in  a  battle  against  Pompey  the 
Great,  B.C.  66.  But  the  only  ground  for  this 
assertion  consisted  in  the  fact  that  some  painted 
shields  and  buskins  were  found  on  the  battle-field. 

If  we  may  believe  Herodotus,  the  Sauromatae, 
or  Sarmatians,  in  Scythia,  were  descended  from 
the  Amazons.  This  historian  relates  how,  after  a 
victory  gained  by  the  Greeks  over  the  Amazons  near 
the  Thermodon,  the  victors  distributed  their  prisoners 
into  three  ships,  and  set  sail  for  Greece.  Once 
upon  the  open  sea,  the  captives  rose  upon  their 
guards  and  put  them  to  death.  Being  totally 
ignorant  of  navigation  and  the  management  of  sails, 
oars,  or  rudder,  they  resigned  themselves  to  the 
mercy  of  winds  and  waves.  They  were  carried  to 
the  Palus  Mseotis  (the  Sea  of  Azof),  where  the 
liberated  Amazons  resumed  their  arms,  sprang  on 
shore,  and  meeting  a  stud  of  horses,  mounted  them, 
and  commenced  plundering  the  natives. 

The  people,  ignorant  alike  of  the  dress,  the 
language,  or  the  country  of  the  invaders,  supposed 
them  to  be  a  body  of  young  men.  A  sanguinary 
battle,  however,  led  to  mutual  explanations.  The 
Amazons  consented  to  accept  an  equal  number  of 
young  Scythians  as  husbands ;  but  afraid  that  their 
habits  would  never  assimilate  with  those  of  the 
mothers  and  sisters  of  their  husbands, — for  the 
Scythian  women,  so  far  from  going  to  battle,  passed 


Female  Warriors.  17 

their  days  in  the  wagons — resolved  to  seek  out 
some  desert  land  where  they  would  be  free  to  follow 
their  own  manners  and  customs.  Crossing  the 
Tanais  (the  Don),  they  travelled  six  days'  journey 
east  and  north,  and  set  up  their  homes  in  an  un- 
inhabited country.  The  nation  increased  greatly 
in  the  course  of  two  or  three  centuries,  and,  even 
in  the  days  of  Herodotus,  retained  the  habits  of 
their  progenitors.  The  women  pursued  the  chase 
on  horseback,  sometimes  with,  sometimes  without 
their  husbands,  and,  dressed  like  men,  they  fought 
in  battle. 

No  maiden  was  permitted  to  marry  till  she  had 
first  killed  an  enemy ;  **  it  sometimes,  therefore, 
happens,'^  quaintly  adds  the  historian,  "  that  many 
women  die  single  at  an  advanced  age.'^  Hippocrates 
says  they  were  condemned  to  single-blessedness  till 
they  had  slain  at  least  three  enemies. 

Yet,  in  spite  of  this,  there  was  only  one  Sarmatian 
queen  who  became  famous  for  her  deeds  on  the  battle- 
field. This  was  Amagia,  whose  husband.  King 
Medosac,  having  given  himself  up  to  indolence  and 
luxury,  permitted  the  affairs  of  the  nation  to  fall 
into  disorder.  At  last  Amagia  took  the  reins  of 
government  into  her  own  hands,  received  ambas- 
.sadors,  took  the  command  of  the  army,  went  in 
person  to  reinforce  the  frontiers  with  troops,  and 
not   only  repelled   several  invasions  but  even  made 

VOL.  I.  2 


1 8  Female  Warriors. 


some  incursions  into  foreign  countries  to  assist  such 
of  her  allies  as  were  in  peril.  Very  soon  she 
became  an  important  personage,  and  was  more 
than  once  chosen  as  mediatrix  by  the  various  petty 
monarchs  of  the  Chersonese. 

As  a  ruler,  Queen  Amagia  had  not  her  equal  in 
those  days  throughout  Scythia.  Her  judgments 
were  sound ;  and  both  as  a  general  and  as  a 
governor,  she  was  respected  by  all.  Her  justice 
was  severe  and  unbending,  and  untempered  with 
mercy. 

The  African  Amazons,  who  are  said  to  have 
existed  for  some  centuries  prior  to  those  of 
Thermodon,  were  not,  like  the  latter,  a  community 
of  women  only,  but  the  men  were  kept  in  close 
subjection  to  their  better-halves,  by  whom  they  were 
treated  as  women  are  usually  treated  in  barbarous 
countries.  While  the  women  conducted  the  govern- 
ment or  fought  with  their  neighbours,  the  men 
staid  at  home,  attending  to  the  household  duties. 
They  were  not  permitted,  under  any  circumstances, 
to  serve  as  soldiers  or  hold  any  public  office.  The 
girls  were  not  allowed  to  marry  till  they  had  served  ■ 
a  certain  number  of  years  in  the  army ;  and,  like 
the  Asiatic  Amazons,  one  breast  was  burnt  off. 

This  nation,  Diodorus  tells  us,  originally  dwelt  on 
a  large  island  called  Hesperia,  on  the  western   coast 


Female  Warriors.  19 

of  Africa.  This  isle,  which,  the  historian  says, 
abounded  "  with  all  sorts  of  fruit  trees,'*  is  supposed 
to  have  been  one  of  the  Canaries.  The  climate  was 
then,  as  now,  delicious,  the  soil  more  than  ordinarily 
fertile,  and  the  natives  possessed  "  many  herds  of 
cattle  and  flocks  of  sheep  and  goats." 

The  Amazons,  more  warlike  than  their  neighbours, 
speedily  conquered  the  entire  island;  and,  crossing 
into  Africa,  subdued  great  part  of  Numidia  and 
founded  a  large  city  named  Chersonesus,  in  the 
Tritonis  Morass.  This  gigantic  fen  was  situated 
near  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  under  the  shadow  of  the 
lofty  Mount  Atlas. 

When  Queen  Merina  ascended  the  throne,  she 
determined  to  accomplish  mightier  deeds  than  her 
ancestors.  Assembling  an  army  of  thirty  thousand 
foot  and  two  thousand  horse,  dressed  in  coats  of  mail 
made  from  the  skins  of  large  serpents,  she  passed 
into  Africa,  conquered  the  Atlantides,  the  Gorgons, 
and  many  another  nation,  and  formed  an  alliance 
with  Orus,  King  of  Egypt,  the  son  of  Isis.  After 
making  war  successfully  on  the  Arabians  she  con- 
quered Syria  and  Cilicia,  and  the  tribes  around  Mount 
Taurus,  who,  says  Diodorus,  "were  both  men  of  strong 
bodies  and  stout  hearts" ;  marched  through  Phrygia, 
and  passed  along  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean, 
founding  several  cities,  one  of  which  she  named  after 
herself,  and  the  others  after  her  principal  captains. 

2 — 2 


20  Fetnale  Warriors. 

Crossing  to  the  Greek  Archipelago,  where  she  con- 
quered Lesbos  and  other  isles,  Merina  founded  the 
city  of  Mitylene,  and  named  it  after  her  sister,  who 
accompanied  the  expedition. 

Shortly  after  the  return  of  the  Amazons  to  Africa, 
Mompsus,  a  refugee  from  the  court  of  Lycurgus, 
king  of  Thrace,  and  Sipylus,  a  banished  Scythian, 
invaded  the  dominions  of  Merina.  The  queen  was 
slain  in  the  first  battle,  together  with  many  thousand 
Amazons ;  and  the  rest  of  her  subjects,  after  bravely 
contending  in  several  engagements  with  the  invaders, 
retired,  it  is  said,  into  Lybia. 

We  also  read  that  Egee,  another  queen  of  the  African 
Amazons,  also  raised  a  large  army,  with  which  she 
invaded  Asia.  Being  opposed  by  Laomedon,  King 
,  of  Troy  (who  was  afterwards  conquered  by  Hercules), 
she  defeated  his  troops  in  several  actions,  and  took  a 
quantity  of  valuable  plunder.  While  re-passing  the 
sea  a  storm  arose,  and  Egee  perished  with  her  entire 
army. 

The  nation  was  finally  extirpated  by  Hercules 
when  he  undertook  his  journey  into  Africa,  and 
erected  the  famous  Pillars. 

Herodotus  mentions  two  Libyan  tribes,  the  Mach- 
lyes  and  Auses,  dwelling  on  the  shores  of  Lake 
Tritonis,  who  trained  their  girls  to  the  use  of  arms. 
Once  a  year,  at  the  festival  of  Minerva,  their  patron- 


Female  Warriors,  21 

goddess,  the  maidens  of  each  tribe  formed  them- 
selves into  two  hostile  armies,  and  attacked  each 
other  before  the  temple  with  sticks  and  stones, 
contending  for  the  victory  with  the  most  desperate 
valour.  On  the  conclusion  of  this  sham  fight,  the 
most  beautiful  of  the  survivors  was  presented  with  a 
magnificent  suit  of  armour  and  a  sword,  and,  amidst 
the  noisiest  acclamations  from  the  spectators,  escorted 
in  a  chariot  triumphantly  round  the  lake. 

The  Zaveces,  another  African  tribe  mentioned 
by  the  same  historian,  employed  their  wives  and 
daughters  to  drive  their  war-chariots  on  the  day  of 
battle,  thus  placing  them  in  the  front  of  the  battle. 

From  what  certain  modern  travellers  have  reported, 
it  would  seem  that  even  as  lately  as  the  eighteenth 
century  the  legend  of  the  Amazons  still  held  its 
ground  in  various  parts  of  Asia  and  Africa.  Father 
Archangel  Lamberti,  a  Neapolitan  monk,  who 
travelled  through  Mingrelia  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  was  told  that  a  warlike  and  ruthless  nation, 
amongst  whom  were  several  female  warriors,  dwelt 
somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Caucasus. 
They  were  often  at  war  with  the  Calmuc  Tartars  and 
the  various  tribes  living  near  them.  Lamberti  was 
even  shown  some  suits  of  armour  taken  from  the 
corpses  of  these  warlike  women,  together  with  their 
bows  and  arrows  and  brass-spangled  buskins. 


22  Female  Warriors. 

The  Chevalier  Chardin  (a  Huguenot  jeweller, 
knighted  by  Charles  II.  of  England),  in  travelling 
through  Persia,  between  1663  and  1680,  was  told  that 
a  powerful  nation  of  Amazons  dwelt  to  the  north  of 
the  kingdom  of  Caket.  The  monarchs  of  the  latter 
country,  which  was  situated  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  Caucasus,  subjected  these  Amazons  for  a  time, 
though  they  afterwards  regained  their  liberty.  The 
people  of  the  Caucasus,  and  the  Calmucs  were  al- 
ways at  war  with  these  Amazons,  and  never  sought 
to  make  peace  or  form  any  treaties,  for  they  knew 
the  warlike  women  had  neither  religion,  laws,  nor 
honour.  Sir  John,  however,  adds  that  he  never  met 
with  anybody  who  had  been  in  their  country. 

Juan  de  los  Sanctos,  an  early  Portuguese  traveller, 
in  speaking  of  a  kingdom  named  Damut,  in  Ethiopia, 
mentions  a  numerous  tribe  entirely  composed  of 
women,  who  had  adopted  (or  perhaps  retained)  the 
habits  of  the  ancient  Amazons.  The  exercise  of 
arms  and  the  pastime  of  the  chase  were  their 
principal  occupations  in  times  of  peace,  but  their 
chief  business  and  pleasure  was  war.  They  burnt  oflf 
the  right  breast  as  soon  as  the  girls  were  old  enough 
to  bear  it ;  and,  as  a  rule,  they  passed  their  lives  in 
a  state  of  celibacy,  the  queen  setting  a  rigid  example. 
Those  who  married  did  not  rear  their  male  children, 
but  sent  them  back  to  the  fathers.  The  neighbour- 
ing] sovereigns  esteemed  themselves  only  too  fortunate 


Female  Warriors.  23 

when  they  could  secure  the  alliance  of  this  people ; 
and  so  far  from  seeking  to  destroy  them,  more  than 
once  aided  them  when  they  were  attacked  by  others. 
This  tribe  was  finally  subjugated,  says  the  Portuguese 
friar,  by  the  successors  of  Prester  John,  the  kings  of 
Abyssinia. 


II. 


Semiramis,  Queen  of  Assyria  —  Harpalyce,  daughter  of 
Lycurgus,  King  of  Thrace — Atalanta  (Argonautic  Expedition) 
— Camilla,  Queen  of  the  Volscians — Tomyris,  Queen  of  the 
Massagetae — Telesilla  the  Poetess — The  Two  Artemisias  (i. 
and  II.)  Queens  of  Caria — Mania,  Governess  of  yEolia — Crate- 
sipolis  of  Sicyon — Arsinoe,  Queen  of  Egypt. 

fEMIRAMIS  is  the  earliest  female  warrior  of 
whose  existence  there  is  any  certainty. 
But  even  her  history  is  intermingled  with 
much  of  fable  and  idle  tradition.  The 
exact  period  at  which  she  reigned  has  never  been 
positively  determined.  The  following  dates,  assigned 
to  her  reign  by  various  historians,  ancient  and 
modem,  as  compared  by  the  antiquarian  Bryant, 
show  the  diversity  of  opinion  amongst  chronologists 
upon  the  subject. 


Female  Warriors.  25 

B.C. 

According  to  Syncellus,  she  lived      .  2177 

Petavius  makes  the  time     ....  2060 

Helvicus 2248 

Eusebius 1984 

Mr.  Jackson 1964 

Archbishop  Usher 1215 

Philo  Biblius  Sanchoniathan    (apud 

Euseb.) 1200 

Herodotus  (about) 713 

"  What  credit,"  indignantly  asked  the  learned 
Bryant,  "  can  be  given  to  the  history  of  a  person, 
the  time  of  w^hose  life  cannot  be  ascertained  within 
1535  years?" 

The  early  life  of  this  famous  w^oman  is  enveloped 
in  one  of  those  mythological  legends  in  which  the 
ancients  loved  to  shroud  the  origin  of  their  heroes 
and  heroines.  According  to  tradition  she  was  the 
natural  daughter  of  Derceto,  a  Philistine  goddess, 
and  while  yet  a  babe,  was  left  to  perish  by  her  cruel 
mother  in  a  wood  near  Ascalon,  in  Syria.  But,  as 
Romulus  and  Remus  were  suckled  by  a  wolf,  so 
doves  came  and  fed  the  future  queen.  The  birds 
were  observed  and  followed  by  the  neighbouring 
peasants ;  and  Simma,  or  Sisona,  chief  shepherd  of 
the  Assyrian  king,  having  no  children  of  his  own, 
adopted    the    babe,   and    gave    her    the    name   of 


26  Female  Warriors. 

Semiramis,  a  Syrian  word  signifying  doves,  or 
pigeons. 

At  the'"early  age  of  thirteen  or  fourteen,  Semiramis 
was  married  to  Menon,  one  the  principal  officers  of 
the  king,  who  saw  her  at  the  hut  of  Sisona  while 
inspecting  the  royal  flocks.  Captivated  by  her  sur- 
passing beauty  and  charming  conversation,  Menon 
induced  her  to  return  with  him  to  Nineveh,  the 
capital.  For  some  months  she  was  kept  a  close 
prisoner  in  her  husband's  palace ;  but  her  influence 
soon  ruled  paramont,  and  all  restraints  were 
removed.  Two  or  three  years  passed  thus,  during 
which  time  Semiramis  bore  her  husband  two  sons, 
Hypates  and  Hydaspes. 

When  Ninus  invaded  Media,  Semiramis,  who  only 
waited  for  some  opportunity  to  distinguish  herself, 
insisted  upon  accompanying  her  husband,  who,  as 
one  of  the  principal  courtiers,  held  an  important 
command  in  the  invading  army.  The  campaign  was 
at  first  an  uninterrupted  series  of  successes.  One 
city  fell  after  another  before  the  Assyrian  hosts.  But 
the  army  was  suddenly  checked  in  its  onward  career 
of  victory  before  the  impregnable  walls  of  Bactria. 
The  city  was  defended  with  such  obstinate  bravery 
that  Ninus  at  last  resolved  to  retreat.  But  Semira- 
mis presented  herself  before  the  assembled  council  of 
war,  proposed  an  assault  on  the  citadel,  and  offered 
to  lead,  in  person,  the  storming  party. 


Female  Warriors.  27 

When  the  decisive  moment  arrived,  Semiramis 
proved  herself  fully  equal  to  the  emergency.  Amidst 
vollies  of  arrows  and  showers  of  stones,  before  which 
the  bravest  men  turned  pale,  she  led  the  forlorn  hope 
to  the  foot  of  the  citadel.  Animating  all  by  her 
courage,  shaming  cowards  by  the  thought  that  a 
young  and  lovely  woman  was  sharing,  nay,  braving, 
the  same  dangers  as  themselves,  the  intrepid  heroine 
rushed  up  the  scaling  ladder,  and  was  the  first  to 
reach  the  battlements.  A  struggle  ensued,  short, 
but  fierce,  and  in  a  few  moments  the  golden  standard 
of  Assyria  floated  from  the  walls.  The  capital  of 
Media  had  fallen. 

The  king,  violently  smitten  with  love  for  the  brave 
girl,  earnestly  besought  her  husband  to  give  her  up. 
He  even  offered  his  own  royal  sister,  Sosana,  in  ex- 
change. But  promises  and  threats  were  alike  vain  ; 
and  Ninus,  in  a  fury,  cast  Menon  into  prison.  Here, 
after  being  deprived  of  sight,  the  wretched  husband 
terminated  his  existence  with  his  own  hands. 

Ninus  married  the  young  widow ;  and  after  their 
return  to  Nineveh,  she  bore  him  a  son  called  Ninyas. 

'Tis  said  Ninus  paid  very  dear  for  his  marriage. 
Semiramis,  by  her  profuse  liberality,  soon  attached 
the  leading  courtiers  to  her  interest.  She  then 
solicited  the  king,  with  great  importunity,  to  place 
the  supreme  power  in  her  hands  for  five  days.  Ninus 
at  last  yielded  to  her  entreaties ;  and,  as  his  reward, 


28  Female  Warriors, 

was   cast   into   prison,   and   put   to    death, — either 
immediately,  or  after  languishing  some  years. 

To  cover  the  meanness  of  her  origin,  and  to 
immortalise  her  name,  Semiramis  now  applied  her 
mind  to  great  enterprises.  If  she  did  not,  as  some 
suppose,  found  Babylon  the  Great,  she  adorned  it 
with  beautiful  and  imposing  edifices,  and  made  it 
worthy  to  be  called  "  the  Golden  City.'^ 

Not  satisfied  with  the  vast  empire  left  by  Ninus, 
she  enlarged  it  by  successive  conquests.  Great  part' 
of  Ethiopia  succumbed  to  her  power ;  and  during 
her  stay  in  this  country  she  consulted  the  Oracle  of 
Jupiter-Ammon  as  to  how  long  she  had  to  live. 
The  answer  was,  that  she  should  not  die  until  con- 
spired against  by  her  son ;  and  that,  after  her  death, 
part  of  Asia  would  pay  her  divine  honours. 

Her  last  and  most  famous  expedition  was  the  war 
with  India.  For  this  campaign  she  raised  an  army 
of  more  than  ordinary  dimensions.  Ctesias  puts 
down  the  number  at  three  million  foot,  fifty  thousand 
horse,  and  war-chariots  in  proportion  ;  but  this  is,  no 
doubt,  a  slight  exaggeration.  The  chief  strength  of  the. 
Indians  lay  in  their  countless  myriads  of  elephants. 
Semiramis,  unable  to  procure  these  animals  in 
sufficient  numbers,  caused  several  thousand  camels 
to  be  accoutijed  like  elephants. 

Shahbrohates,  King  of  India,  on  receiving  intelli- 
gence of  her  hostile  approach,   sent  ambassadors  to 


Female  Warriors.  29 

inquire  her  motive  for  invading  his  dominions.  She 
returned  a  haughty  answer  ;  and,  on  reaching  the 
Indus,  she  erected  a  bridge  of  boats  and  attempted 
to  cross.  The  passage  was  disputed,  and  although 
the  Indians  at  last  retreated,  the  victory  was  more 
disastrous  to  the  Assyrians  than  many  a  defeat. 

But  Semiramis,  carried  away  by  the  blind  infatua- 
tion which  guided  all   her  movements  in  this  war, 
marched  into  the  heart  of  the  country.     The  king, 
who  fled  deceitfully  to  bring  about  a  second  engage- 
ment further  from  the  river,  faced  about,  and  the  two 
armies  again  closed  in  deadly  combat.  The  counterfeit 
elephants  could  not  long  sustain  the   attack  of  the 
genuine  animals,  who,  crushing  every  obstacle  under 
foot,  soon  scattered  the  Assyrian  army.     Semiramis 
performed  prodigies  of  bravery  to  rally  her  broken 
forces,  and  fought  with  as  little  regard  for  her  own 
safety  as  though  she  had  been  the  meanest  soldier 
in  the  army.      Shahbrohates,  perceiving  the  queen 
engaged  in  the  thick  of  the  fight,  rode  forward  and 
twice  wounded  her.     The  rout  soon  became  general, 
and  the  royal  heroine,  convinced  at  last  that  nothing 
further  could  be  done,  gave  the  rein  to  her  horse, 
whose  swiftness  soon  placed  her  beyond  the  reach  of 
the  enemy. 

On  reaching  the  Indus  a  scene  of  the  most  terrible 
disorder  ensued.  In  the  wild  terror  which  possessed 
the  minds  of  all,  officers  and  soldiers  crowded  together 


30  Female  Warriors. 

on  to  the  bridge,  without  the  slightest  regard  for  rank 
or  discipline.  Thousands  were  trampled  under  foot, 
crushed  to  death,  or  flung  into  the  river.  When 
Semiramis  and  all  who  could  save  themselves  had 
crossed  over,  the  bridge  was  destroyed.  The  Indian 
king,  in  obedience  to  an  oracle,  ordered  his  troops  not 
to  cross  the  river  in  pursuit. 

Semiramis  was  the  only  sovereign  amongst  the 
ancients,  except  Alexander  the  Great,  who  ever 
carried  a  war  beyond  the  Indus. 

Some  time  after  her  return  to  Babylon,  the  queen 
discovered  that  her  son,  Ninyas,  was  conspiring 
against  her.  Remembering  now  the  oracle  of 
Jupiter-Ammon,  and  believing  that  her  last  days 
were  approaching,  Semiramis  voluntarily  abdicated 
the  throne.  Some  chroniclers  give  a  different  version 
of  the  story,  relating  that  the  queen  was  slain  by 
her  son,  and  this  latter  account,  though  disbelieved 
by  most  historians,  is  the  popular  story. 

Semiramis  lived  sixty-two  years,  out  of  which  she 
reigned  forty-two.  It  is  said  the  Athenians  after- 
wards worshipped  her  under  the  form  of  a  dove. 

The  early  lives  of  Harpalyce  and  Atalanta,  the  first 
known  female  warriors  who  were  natives  of  Greece, 
resemble  in  some  respects  that  of  Semiramis.  It 
appears  to  have  been  a  favourite  custom,  during  the 
primitive  ages,  to  have  children  nursed  by  birds  or 


Female  Warriors.  31 

beasts.  Harpalyce,  daughter  of  Harpalycus,  or 
Lycurgus,  king  of  the  Amymnseans,  in  Thrace, 
having  lost  her  mother  during  infancy,  was  fed  with 
the  milk  of  cows  and  horses.  Her  father  trained  her 
in  every  manly  and  warlike  exercise,  riding,  racing, 
hurling  the  dart,  using  the  bow  and  arrow.  By- 
and-by  she  became  a  mighty  huntress  ;  and  soon  the 
opportunity  came  for  her  to  prove  herself  a  brave 
soldier  and  a  skilful  commander.  The  Getes,  or 
Myrmidones  of  Thessaly  invaded  the  dominions  of 
King  Lycurgus,  defeated  his  best  troops  and  made  him 
prisoner.  Directly  Harpalyce  learned  this  news  she 
hastily  called  together  an  army,  placed  herself  at  its 
head,  and  falling  on  the  foe,  put  them  to  flight  and 
rescued  her  father. 

Lycurgus  endeavoured  to  cure  the  Thracians  of 
their  drunken  habits,  and  caused  all  the  vines  in  his 
dominions  to  be  rooted  up,  whereby  he  brought 
about  a  general  insurrection,  and  was  compelled  to 
fly  for  safety  to  the  isle  of  Naxos,  where  he  went 
mad  and  committed  suicide.  Harpalyce  turned 
brigand  and  haunted  the  forests  of  Thrace.  She  was 
so  swift  of  foot  that  the  fleetest  horses  could  not 
overtake  her  once  she  began  running.  At  last, 
however,  she  fell  into  a  snare  set  by  some  shepherds, 
who  put  the  royal  bandit  to  death. 

Atalanta,  too,  was  likewise  bereft  of  a  mother's  care. 
Her  father,  Jasus   or  Jasion,  unwilling  to  rear  the 


32  Female  Warriors. 

babe,  yet  not  sufficiently  inhuman  to  see  her  slaugh- 
tered before  his  eyes,  left  her  to  her  fate  on 
Mount  Parthenius,  the  highest  mountain  in  Pelo- 
ponnesus. Close  by  was  the  cave  of  an  old  she-bear 
who  had  been  robbed  of  her  cubs.  In  place  of 
devouring  the  babe,  the  savage  brute  adopted  it,  and 
brought  up  the  girl  as  her  own  daughter.  Orson- 
like, the  girl  learned  many  of  the  habits  of  her 
shaggy  nurse.  But,  she  also,  through  constant 
exercise,  acquired  marvellous  dexterity  in  using  the 
bow  and  arrow;  and  with  this  weapon  she  once 
slew  the  Centaurs  Rhoecus  and  Hylaeus. 

Atalanta  was  one  of  those  brave  warriors  who 
sailed  in  the  Argonautic  expedition,  B.C.  1263;  and 
throughout  the  voyage  she  earned  the  praises  of  her 
comrades  by  her  bravery  and  military  skill.  After 
her  return  to  Greece  she  assisted  in  the  chase  of  the 
Calydonian  boar,  a  savage  brute  of  monster  size 
who  was  ravaging  iEtolia.  She  was  the  first  to 
wound  this  beast ;  hence  Meleager  awarded  her 
the  first  prize.  His  uncles,  jealous  of  the  honour 
thus  conferred  upon  a  woman,  endeavoured  to  wrest 
the  trophies  from  her,  and  in  the  scuffle  which  ensued, 
Meleager  unfortunately  slew  both  his  uncles. 

This  heroine  must  not  be  confounded  with  another 
Atalanta,  daughter  of  Schcenus,  King  of  Scyrus, 
famous  for  her  marvellous  skill  in  running,  and  for 
the  stratagem  of  the  three  golden  apples  by  which 
she  was  at  last  defeated. 


Female  Warriors.  33 

It  would  seem  that  no  Grecian  or  Trojan  heroines 
distinguished  themselves  during  the  siege  of  Troy  ; 
though  it  is  not  unlikely  that  many  of  the  Greek 
soldiers  were  secretly  accompanied  by  their  wives. 
When  ^neas  landed  in  Italy,  a  few  years  after  the 
fall  of  Troy,  he  found,  amongst  the  sovereigns  con- 
federated against  him,  Camilla,  the  Amazon  queen 
of  the  Volscians,  renowned  for  her  high  courage,  her 
beauty,  and  her  swiftness  in  running.  Virgil  says 
that  she  outstripped  the  winds  in  speed,  and  could 
have  skimmed  over  the  topmost  stalks  of  standing 
corn,  or  along  the  surface  of  the  ocean,  without 
leaving  a  trace  of  her  footsteps. 

From  childhood  she  was  dedicated  by  her  father. 
King  Metabus,  to  the  service  of  Diana,  and  trained 
in  martial  exercises.  She  grew  so  fond  of  the  chase, 
that  even  after  the  death  of  her  father,  she  preferred 
leading  the  semi-barbarous  life  of  a  wild  huntress 
to  the  prospect  of  domestic  happiness  as  the  wife 
of  a  Tuscan  noble. 

She  joined  Turnus,  King  of  the  Rutulians,  with 
a  squadron  of  horse  and  a  body  of  foot,  equipped  in 
bronze  armour.  Followed  by  her  retinue  of  warlike 
maidens,  she  bore  a  prominent  part  in  a  battle 
fought  near  the  walls  of  Latium.  But  after  spread- 
ing death  and  terror  on  every  side,  she  was  herself 
slain  by  a  Tuscan  chief. 

VOL.   I.  3 


34  Female  Warriors. 

Virgil's  description  of    her  death  is   one  of    the 
most  beautiful  passages  in  the  ^neid. 

Cyrus,  one  of  the  greatest  conquerors  the  world 
has  ever  seen,  some  say  met  his  first  and  last  defeat 
a  the  hands  of  a  female  general.  Many  historians 
describe  him  as  dying  peaceably  in  his  bed,  sur- 
rounded by  his  family ;  but  others  relate  that,  still 
thirsting  for  fresh  conquests,  he  cast  his  eyes,  in  an 
unlucky  moment,  on  the  land  of  the  Massagetae,  a 
warlike  people  governed  by  Queen  Tomyris,  a  widow, 
and  a  woman  possessing  both  courage  and  energy. 
Her  country  extended  beyond  the  broad  stream  of 
the  Araxes,  to  the  Caucasus.  The  Massagetse  were 
a  savage,  hardy  race,  resembling  the  Scythians  in 
their  mode  of  like.  Agriculture  was  neglected,  and 
they  subsisted  entirely  upon  their  cattle  and  the  fish 
supplied  by  the  Araxes.  Though  they  had  nothing 
to  lose  by  a  change,  this  nation  was  devotedly 
attached  to  its  freedom  ;  suffering  death  rather  than 
the  loss  of  liberty,  and  resolutely  opposing  every 
invader. 

It  was  against  this  indomitable  race  that  Cyrus 
marched,  at  the  head  of  two  hundred  thousand  men, 
B.C.  529.  By  means  of  a  stratagem  he  was  at  first 
successful.  Knowing  the  Massagetae  to  be  ignorant 
of  Persian  delicacies  and  the  flavour  of  wine,  he  spread 
out  a  banquet,  accompanied  with  flowing  goblets  of 


Female  Warriors.  35 

wine;  and,leaving  a  few  hundreds  of  his  worst  soldiers 
to  guard  the  camp,  retired  to  some  distance.  When 
the  Massagetae,  commanded  by  Spargapises,  nephew 
of  Tomyris,  had  taken  the  camp,  they  feasted  and 
drank,  till,  overcome  by  drunkenness  and  sleep,  they 
afforded  an  easy  victory  to  Cyrus.  The  greater 
number,  including  Spargapises,  were  made  prisoners, 
or  slain. 

However,  so  far  from  despairing,  Tomyris  collected 
the  rest  of  her  forces,  and  having  led  the  Persians 
into  a  narrow  pass,  attacked  them  with  such  fury 
that  they  were  all  slain,  together  with  the  king. 
Justin  says  "there  was  not  one  man  left  to  carry 
the  news  home ; ''  but  as  the  news  did  somehow  find 
its  way  home,  that  fact  is  doubtful. 

The  body  of  Cyrus  was  discovered  after  consider- 
able search.  Tomyris  ordered  the  head  to  be  cut  off 
and  flung  into  a  vessel  full  of  human  blood. 

"  Satisfy  thyself  now  with  blood,''  cried  she,  ex- 
ulting over  her  dead  foe,  "  which  thou  didst  always 
thirst  after,  yet  could  never  satisfy  thy  appetite.^' 

A  few  years  prior  to  the  invasion  of  Greece  by 
Xerxes,  Cleomenes,  King  of  Lacedsemon,  who  arro- 
gated to  his  state  the  first  rank  in  Greece,  went  to 
war  with  the  people  of  Argos.  Having  learned  from 
an  oracle  that  he  would  be  victorious,  the  Spartan 
king  without    loss   of    time   invaded    the    Argeian 

3—2 


36  Female  Warriors. 

territories,  and  routed  the  enemy  in  a  sanguinary 
battle  at  Sepeia.  Those  Argives  who  escaped  death 
on  the  battle-field  took  refuge  in  a  grove  sacred  to 
Argus,  their  hero;  where,  however,  they  were  sur- 
rounded and  burnt  alive  by  the  enemy.  Upwards  of 
six  thousand,  the  flower  and  strength  of  Argos, 
perished  that  day.  Cleomenes  marched  direct  to  the 
city,  which,  decimated,  almost  depopulated  though 
it  was,  made  a  gallant  defence. 

There  dwelt  in  the  city  a  beautiful  girl  named 
Telesilla,  famous  throughout  the  land  as  a  lyric 
poetess.  Inspired  by  patriotism,  she  addressed  the 
Argive  women  and  incited  them  to  defend  their 
homes.  The  call  was  responded  to  with  enthusiasm. 
Armed  with  weapons  from  the  temples,  or  from 
private  dwellings,  the  women  of  Argos,  headed  by 
Telesilla,  ascended  the  walls,  and  compensated  by 
their  courage  for  the  dearth  of  male  warriors. 

The  Spartans  were  repulsed;  and  Cleomenes, 
afraid  of  being  reproached,  even  if  successful,  with 
fighting  against  helpless  women  and  timid  girls, 
commanded  a  retreat. 

Demeratus,  Cleomenes'  partner  in  the  throne,  is 
said  by  some  historians  to  have  accompanied  this 
expedition ;  and  they  relate  that  whilst  Cleomenes 
was  besieging  the  walls,  Demeratus  attacked  the 
Pamphyliacum,  or  Citadel,  whence  he  was  driven 
with  great  loss  by  Telesilla  and  her  companions. 


Female  Warriors.  37 

This,  however,  is  acknowledged  to  be  mere  tradition, 
for  Herodotus  says  that  the  two  kings,  having 
quarrelled  some  years  previously,  never  engaged  to- 
gether in  the  same  war. 

Grote,  for  an  even  better  reason,  disbelieves  the 
entire  story,  which,  he  says,  **  is  probably  a  myth, 
generated  by  the  desire  to  embody  in  detail  the 
dictum  of  the  oracle  a  little  before,  about  *  the 
female  conquering  the  male.' "  Without  for  a  moment 
denying  that  the  Argeian  women  could  or  would 
have  achieved  the  great  deeds  ascribed  to  them,  he 
doubts  their  having  done  so,  because,  says  he,  the 
siege  never  took  place  at  all. 

Great  honours,  so  runs  the  legend,  were  paid  to 
Telpsilla  and  her  brave  companions,  many  of  whom 
fell  in  the  conflict.  A  statue  of  the  poetess  was 
erected  by  the  grateful  citizens  and  placed  in  the 
Temple  of  Venus. 

The  terrible  danger  of  the  Persian  invasion  caused 
all  the  internal  wranglings  and  disputes  of  the 
Greeks  to  be  hushed  for  a  time.  In  the  year  B.C. 
480,  the  Great  King  declared  war  on  the  (tempo- 
rarily) united  states  of  Greece,  and  sailed  thither 
with  a  gigantic  and  overwhelming  army  and  navy. 
Amongst  the  tributary  sovereigns  who  followed  him 
in  this  expedition  was  Artemisia,  Queen  of  Caria. 
She  was  daughter  of  King  Lygdamis,  and  her  hus- 


38  Female  Warriors. 


band,  the  late  king,  having  died  while  her  son  was 
a  minor,  Artemisia  conducted,  ^ro.  tern.,  the  govern- 
ment of  Halicarnassus,  Cos,  Nisiras,  and  Calydne. 
Though  she  brought  only  five  ships  to  the  Greek 
war,  they  were  almost  the  lightest  and  best  equipped 
of  any  in  the  fleet. 

Herodotus  says  that  amongst  all  the  Persian 
commanders,  naval  or  military,  there  was  not  one 
who  gave  the  king  such  good  advice  as  this  heroine ; 
but  King  Xerxes  was  not  at  that  time  wise  enough 
to  profit  by  her  counsels.  She  was  the  only  one 
who  had  the  courage  to  raise  her  voice  against  the 
proposed  sea-fight  at  Salamis,  which  Xerxes  was 
resolved  to  risk. 

As  the  Carian  queen  foretold,  the  Persians  were 
defeated.  Yet,  though  she  openly  disapproved  of 
the  battle,  Artemisia  behaved  most  gallantly  through- 
out. The  Athenians,  indignant  that  a  woman  should 
dare  to  appear  in  arms  against  them,  offered  ten 
thousand  drachmas  for  her  capture,  alive  or  dead. 
The  way  she  escaped  displayed  great  presence  of 
mind,  though  it  also  showed  how  unscrupulous  she 
was  in  the  choice  of  stratagems.  Closely  pursued 
by  an  Athenian  ship  (commanded  by  Aminias  of 
Pallene,  the  brother  of  ^Eschylus),  escape  seemed 
impossible.  But  with  her  customary  decision  of 
mind,  the  queen  hung  out  Grecian  colours,  and 
turned  her  arms  against  a  Persian  vessel.    This  cost 


Female  Warriors.  39 

her  no  feelings  of  regret,  for  on  board  the  ship  was 
Damasithymus,  King  of  Calynda,  with  whom  she 
had  some  private  quarrel.  Her  pursuers,  seeing  her 
send  a  Persian  ship  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  con- 
cluded that  she  belonged  to  their  navy,  and  so  gave 
up  the  pursuit. 

Xerxes,  from  an  elevated  post  on  shore,  saw  the 
disgraceful  flight  of  his  own  navy,  together  with  the 
bravery  of  Artemisia.  "When  he  could  no  longer 
doubt  that  it  was  she  who  performed  such  gallant 
deeds,  he  exclaimed,  in  astonishment,  that  the  men 
had  behaved  like  women,  while  the  women  had  dis- 
played the  courage  of  men. 

Like  most  warlike  leaders,  Artemisia  was  not  at 
all  scrupulous  as  to  the  means  employed,  provided  the 
end  answered  her  expectations.  Wishing  to  possess 
herself  of  Latmus,  a  small  city  which  lay  temptingly 
near  to  Halicarnassus,  she  placed  her  troops  in 
ambush,  and  under  pretence  of  celebrating  the  feast 
of  Cybele  in  a  wood  consecrated  to  that  goddess,  she 
repaired  thither  with  a  grand  procession,  accompanied 
by  drums  and  trumpets.  The  people  of  Latmus  ran 
out  in  crowds  to  witness  the  show,  while  Artemisia's 
troops  took  possession  of  the  city. 

The  ultimate  fate  of  Artemisia  proves  how  true  it 
is  that  "  love  rules  the  court,  the  camp,  the  grove." 
She  fell  violently  in  love  with  a  native  of  Abydos,  a 
young  man  named  Dardanus ;  but  her  passion  was 


4©  Female  Warriors. 

not  reciprocated.  To  punish  his  disdain,  she  first 
put  out  his  eyes,  and  then  took  the  noted  **  Lover's 
Leap "  from  the  promontory  Leucas — now  Santa 
Maura. 

Artemisia  IL,  who  lived  more  then  one  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after  the  former  heroine,  has  fre- 
quently been  confounded  with  her,  as  both  were 
queens  of  Caria.  The  second  of  that  name  was 
daughter  of  King  Hecatomus,  and  is  principally 
famous  for  the  honours  which  she  paid  to  the 
memory  of  her  husband,  Mausolus,  to  whom  she 
erected  a  magnificent  tomb  at  Halicarnassus,  which 
monument  was  afterwards  reckoned  as  one  of  the 
Seven  Wonders  of  the  World. 

Most  writers  represent  Artemisia  as  plunged  in 
tears  during  her  widowhood;  but  there  are  some 
who,  on  the  contrary,  declare  that  she  made  some 
important  conquests  at  that  time.  Vitruvius  relates 
that  the  Rhodians,  indignant  that  a  woman  should 
reign  over  Caria,  despatched  a  fleet  to  Halicarnassus 
to  dethrone  Artemisia.  The  queen  commanded  the 
citizens  to  appear  on  the  walls  directly  the  Rhodians 
came  in  sight,  and  to  express,  by  shouts  and  clapping 
of  hands,  their  readiness  to  surrender.  The  enemy, 
falling  into  the  trap,  disembarked,  and  went  with  all 
haste  to  the  city,  leaving  their  ships  without  even 
one  man  to  guard  them 


Female  Warriors.  41 

Artemisia  came  out  with  her  squadron  from  the 
little  port,  entered  the  great  harbour,  and  seized  the 
Rhodian  vessels.  Putting  her  own  men  on  board 
she  sailed  to  Rhodes,  where  the  people,  seeing  their 
own  ships  return  adorned  with  laurel-wreaths,  re- 
ceived them  with  every  demonstration  of  joy.  No 
resistance  was  offered  to  the  landing ;  and  Artemisia 
seized  the  city,  putting  to  death  the  leaders  of  the 
people. 

She  caused  a  trophy  to  be  erected,  and  set  up 
two  statues — one  representing  the  city  of  Rhodes, 
and  the  other  an  image  of  herself,  branding  the 
former  figure  with  a  red-hot  iron.  Vitruvius  says 
the  Rhodians  were  forbidden  by  their  religion  to 
destroy  this  memorial ;  so  they  surrounded  it  by  a 
lofty  building  which  concealed  it  from  view. 

Her  death,  which  took  place  the  same  year  (b.c. 
351)  probably  reinstated  the  Rhodians  in  their 
liberty. 

During  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  Nmenon,  King  of 
Persia,  and  brother  of  Cyrus  the  younger,  the 
province  of  ^olia  was  governed — under  the 
authority  of  Pharnabasus,  satrap  of  Asia  Minor — 
by  Zenis  the  Dardanian.  When  the  latter  died. 
Mania,  his  widow,  went  to  Pharnabasus  with 
magnificent  presents,  leading  a  body  of  troops,  and 
begged  of  him  not  to  deprive  her  of  the  government. 
Pharnabasus    allowed   her  to  retain   the   province. 


42  Female  Warriors. 

and  he  had  no  reason  to  regret  it.  Mania  acquitted 
herself  with  all  the  prudence  and  energy  which  could 
have  been  expected  from  the  most  experienced  ruler. 
In  addition  to  the  customary  tributes,  she  added 
magnificent  presents ;  and  when  Pharnabasus 
visited  her  province,  she  entertained  him  with 
greater  splendour  than  any  of  the  other  governors 
throughout  Asia  Minor.  She  followed  him  in  all  his 
military  campaigns,  and  was  of  great  assistance 
not  only  with  her  troops,  but  by  her  advice.  She 
was  a  regular  attendant  at  all  his  councils,  and  her 
suggestions  contributed  to  the  success  of  more  than 
one  enterprise.  The  satrap  knew  how  to  estimate 
her  merit ;  and  the  Governess  of  iEolia  was  treated 
with  greater  distinction  than  any  of  her  fellow- 
governors. 

Her  army  was  in  better  condition  than  that  of 
any  neighbouring  province  ;  she  even  maintained  a 
body  of  Greek  soldiers  in  her  pay.  Not  content  with 
the  cities  committed  to  her  care,  she  made  new 
conquests ;  amongst  others,  Larissa,  Amaxita,  and 
Colona,  which  belonged  to  the  Mysians  and  Pisidians. 
In  every  war  she  took  the  command  in  person, 
and  from  her  war-chariot  decreed  rewards  and 
punishments. 

The  only  enemies  she  possessed  were  in  her  own 
family  circle.  Midias,  her  son-in-law,  thinking  it 
a  reproach  on  him  that  a  woman  should  command 


Female  Warriors.  43 

where  he  was  subordinate,  strangled  her  and  her  son, 
B.C.  399,  and  seized  two  fortresses  in  which  she  had 
secured  her  treasures.  The  other  cities  of  ^Eolia  at 
once  declared  against  him  ;  and  he  did  not  very  long 
enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  crime.  Dercylljdas,  com- 
mander of  the  Greek  forces  in  Asia,  arrived  at  this 
juncture.  All  the  fortresses  in  the  province 
surrendered,  either  voluntarily  or  by  compulsion  j 
and  Midias  was  deprived  of  the  possessions  for 
which  he  had  stained  his  hands  in  the  blood  of  his 
relatives. 

Cratesipolis  was  the  wife  of  Alexander,  the  son  of 
one  of  Alexander  the  Great's  captains. 

On  the  sudden  death  of  Alexander  the  Great,  his 
posthumous  son  and  his  half-brother  were  placed  on 
the  throne,  under  the  regency  of  Perdiccas,  the  most 
talented  of  Alexander's  captains.  However,  the 
generals  soon  began  to  quarrel  among  themselves  ; 
two  years  later,  Perdiccas  was  assassinated,  and 
the  regency  conferred  on  Antipater,  governor  of 
Macedonia  and  Greece.  The  latter,  on  his  death- 
bed, bestowed  the  office  of  regent  and  the  govern- 
ment of  the  provinces  on  Polysperchon,  the  eldest 
survivor  of  all  the  captains  who  had  followed 
Alexander  to  India.  Cassander,  the  son  of  Antipater, 
indignant  at  being  set  aside,  went  to  war  with  the 
new  regent. 


44  Female  Warriors. 

Alexander,  the  son  of  Polysperchon,  was  possessed 
of  great  military  talent,  and  his  father  confided  to 
him  the  defence  of  Peloponnesus.  Cassander, 
knowing  the  abilities  of  Alexander,  offered  him  the 
government  of  Peloponnesus,  and  the  command  of 
the  troops  stationed  there  if  he  would  join  the 
faction  of  the  malcontents.  The  offer  was  accepted  ; 
Alexander  established  his  head  quarters  at  Sicyon. 
At  the  head  of  his  troops  he  gained  several  victories. 
Cratesipolis,  his  wife,  was  the  idol  of  the  soldiers. 
They  regarded  her,  and  justly,  as  a  woman  who 
possessed  the  spirit  of  a  hero  and  the  talents  of  a 
great  general.  She  interested  herself  in  all  their  affairs 
— appeased  all  their  differences,  and  did  not  disdain 
to  think  of  their  wants  and  their  pleasures.  She  con- 
soled those  who  were  sad,  relieved  those  who  were 
in  want,  and  strove  to  make  all  happy.  Frequently 
she  accompanied  Alexander  in  his  expeditions,  and 
was  as  much  respected  by  the  officers  as  beloved 
by  the  privates. 

Alexander  held  his  governorship  for  only  a  few 
months.  The  citizens  of  Sicyon,  furious,  and 
groaning  under  the  yoke  imposed  upon  them,  con- 
spired against  their  rulers.  The  governor  was  slain 
by  Alexion  and  some  companions  who  pretended  to 
be  Alexander's  friends.  The  soldiers,  who  were 
setting  out  on  an  expedition,  seized  with  terror  when 
they  saw  their  leader  fall,  fled  in  all  directions. 


Female  Warriors.  45 

Cratesipolis  gave  way  neither  to  grief  nor  despair. 
Rallying  the  broken  forces,  she  assumed  the  com- 
mand, and  soon  restored  order  and  discipline.  The 
Sicyonians,  who  never  suspected  that  a  woman  could 
take  the  command  of  the  army,  rose  in  rebellion, 
and  barred  the  city  gates.  Cratesipolis,  enraged  as 
much  at  the  insult  as  at  the  treachery  with  which 
they  had  slain  her  husband,  laid  siege  to  Sicyon, 
routed  the  insurgents  in  a  hotly-contested  battle, 
and  took  the  city  by  storm  (b.c.  317),  when,  by  her 
command,  thirty  of  the  ringleaders  were  crucified. 

Having  assuaged  her  thirst  for  revenge,  Cratesi- 
polis entered  Sicyon  in  triumph,  and  assumed  the 
government.  Appeasing  all  the  troubles  caused  by 
the  rebellion,  she  ruled  with  such  wisdom  and 
prudence  as  to  excite  the  admiration  of  all.  To 
the  last  she  kept  up  a  large  and  well-disciplined 
army,  always  ready  at  a  moment^s  notice  to  set 
forth  on  an  expedition.  The  soldiers,  whose  love 
and  reverence  had  been  increased  by  the  courage 
with  which  she  had  acted  during  the  insurrection, 
would,  any  of  them,  have  gladly  sacrificed  his  own 
life  to  save  hers. 

Arsinoe,  Queen  of  Egypt,  was  the  wife  of  Ptolemy 
Philopater.  She  was  a  brave  as  well  as  prudent 
woman,  and  accompanied  her  husband  when  he 
invaded  Syria,  b.c.  217.      In  the  battle  of  Raphia 


46  Female  Warriors. 

she  rode  up  and  down  through  the  ranks,  exhorting 
the  soldiers  to  behave  manfully  during  the  fight. 
She  remained  beside  her  husband  during  the  heat 
of  the  action ;  and  by  her  presence  she  greatly 
contributed  to  the  victory  gained  by  the  Egyptians. 


ni. 


Hypsicrates,  Queen  of  Mithridates  the  Great — Cleopatra — 
Candace,  Queen  of  Ethiopia — Boadicea  and  her  Daughters — 
Ancient  British,  Caledonian,  and  German  Female  Warriors — 
Combats  of  Roman  Ladies  —  Nero's  Amazons  —  Victoria, 
Empress  of  the  West — Zenobia,  Queen  of  the  East — Empress 
Hunila,  and  other  Gothic  Amazons — Mavia,  Queen  of  Pharan — 
Pharandsem,  Queen  of  Armenia. 


ONTUS,  in  Cappadocia,  the  ci-devant  home 
of  the  Amazons,  passed  through  many 
changes  and  vicissitudes  as  time  rolled 
on.  Under  Cyrus  and  his  successors, 
Cappadocia  was  divided  into  two  distinct  provinces, 
whose  governors  made  themselves  finally  independent 
of  Persia,  and  ruled  as  kings  till  the  days  of  Alex- 
ander. After  the  death  of  the  great  Macedonian, 
Pontus  was  not   long  regaining  its  independence  : 


48  Female  Warriors. 

increasing  rapidly  in  power  and  extent  till  the  days 
ofMithridates  the  Great,  who  made  it  one  of  the  chief 
empires  of  the  East. 

This  ambitious  monarch,  believing  himself  a  second 
Alexander,  cared  for  nothing  but  war ;  and  through 
his  bravery  and  his  obstinacy,  he  contrived  to  make 
himself  one  of  the  most  formidable  rivals  Rome  ever 
had  to  cope  with.  Hypsicrates  was  his  favourite 
wife — like  most  Oriental  monarchs,  he  had  more 
than  one ;  and  in  respect  of  personal  courage,  she 
was  worthy  to  be  the  companion  of  the  royal  tiger. 
They  were  romantically  attached  to  one  another; 
Mithridates,  ruthless  towards  others,  was  loving  and 
tender  to  his  favourite  sultana.  She  accompanied 
him  in  many  of  his  perilous  expeditions,  and  fought 
by  his  side  in  more  than  one  battle.  For  this  reason, 
her  name,  properly  Hypsicratia,  was  changed  to 
Hypsicrates ;  thus  altering  it  from  feminine  to  mas- 
culine, on  account  of  her  manly  courage.  Besides 
being  valiant,  she  was  exceedingly  beautiful  and 
highly  accomplished,  as  a  queen  should  be. 

After  the  defeat  of  Mithridates  by  Lucullus,  the 
gourmand,  on  the  plains  of  Cabirae,  B.C.  71,  the  un- 
fortunate monarch  sent  a  messenger  to  the  ladies  of  his 
court,  enjoining  them  to  die  by  their  own  hands  rather 
than  fall  alive  into  those  of  the  Romans.  All  obeyed 
save  Hypsicrates.  Though  she  feared  death  as 
little  as  any  among  them,  yet  could  she  not  bear 


Female  Warriors.  49 

even  this  temporary  separation  from  her  lord. 
Mounting  a  swift  steed,  she  overtook  the  king,  after 
encountering  and  surmounting  innumerable  difficul- 
ties ;  and  by  her  presence  and  counsel  she  re- 
stored to  him  his  former  energy  and  strength  of 
mind. 

Five  years  later  (b.c.  66),  Mithridates  fought  a 
battle  with  Pompey  the  Great  on  the  banks  of  the 
Euphrates.  Hypsicrates  appeared  in  the  dress  of  a 
Persian  soldier,  and,  mounted  on  a  charger,  fought 
beside  the  king  so  long  as  the  action  lasted.  How- 
ever, the  battle  was  not  of  long  duration.  The  bar- 
barians were  afraid  to  await  the  shock  of  the  iron 
legions,  and  fled  in  wild  terror.  The  Romans  ruth- 
lessly slaughtered  the  fugitives ;  ten  thousand  were 
slain  on  the  field,  and  the  camp  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  victors. 

Mithridates  and  his  brave  queen,  placing  them- 
selves at  the  head  of  eight  hundred  chosen  horsemen, 
cut  their  way,  sword  in  hand,  through  the  ranks  of 
the  foe.  But  the  eight  hundred  quickly  dispersed, 
and  left  the  king  with  only  three  followers,  one  of 
whom  was  Hypsicrates.  She  attended  him  during 
his  flight,  grooming  his  horse,  and  enduring  great 
hardships  through  fatigue  and  want  of  food.  At  last 
they  reached  a  fortress,  where  lay  the  royal  treasures. 
Here  Mithridates  gave  to  each  a  dose  of  strong 
poison  to  be  taken  in  case  of  dire  necessity.     But 

VOL.  I.  4 


50  Female  Warriors. 

whether  Hypsicrates  finally  swallowed  the  fatal  potion, 
or  by  what  death  she  passed  from  the  world,  his- 
torians have  not  told  us. 

Cleopatra,  the  beautiful  and  ambitious  queen  of 
Egypt,  was  at  all  times  desirous  to  acquire  renown 
as  a  great  warrior.  But  she  possessed  neither  the 
courage  nor  the  prudence  necessary  for  those  who 
seek  the  laurel-wreath.  She  was  too  fond  of  her 
ease  to  take  the  command  of  an  expedition,  unless 
the  occasion  was  one  which  rendered  her  presence 
absolutely  necessary. 

She  first  appeared  as  a  warrior  in  the  year  B.C.  48, 
when  her  brother  Ptolemy  deprived  her  of  her  share 
in  the  throne.  She  withdrew  to  Syria,  raised  troops 
there,  and  re-entered  Egypt  at  the  head  of  her  forces 
shortly  after  the  battle  of  Pharsalia.  Pompey,  routed 
by  Caesar,  fled  to  Egypt,  where  he  was  assassinated 
by  order  of  the  king.  Scarcely  had  he  breathed  his 
last,  when  Caesar  landed.  He  assumed  the  right  to 
arbitrate  between  Ptolemy  and  Cleopatra.  The  former 
refused  to  accept  him  as  referee,  and  for  several  weeks 
the  great  Caesar  had  to  contend  with  the  soldiers  of 
the  king  as  well  as  with  the  infuriated  citizens  of 
Alexandria.  However,  the  war  was  soon  terminated 
by  the  defeat  and  death  of  Ptolemy ;  and  the  crown  ' 
was  bestowed  upon  Cleopatra. 

After  the  assassination  of  Julius  Caesar,  Cleopatra 


Female  Warriors.  51 

declared  for  the  Triumvirs,  Antony,  Octavius,  and 
Lepidus.  She  prepared  a  powerful  fleet,  designing  to 
take  the  command,  and  sail  to  the  assistance  of 
Caesar's  avengers.  Violent  storms  prevented  the 
squadron  from  setting  out ;  but  some  time  subse- 
quently the  queen  sailed  with  a  well-equipped  fleet 
to  join  the  Triumvirs.  Again  she  was  frustrated  by 
the  elements.  A  terrible  storm  arose,  wrecked  many 
vessels,  threw  the  queen  on  a  bed  of  sickness,  and 
compelled  the  fleet  to  put  back  to  Alexandria. 

This  love  of  warlike  display  finally  caused  her 
ruin  and  that  of  Antony.  Against  the  advice  of  the 
most  practised  Roman  officers,  she  insisted  upon 
taking  an  active  part  in  the  war  against  Octavius. 
Before  the  decisive  battle  of  Actium,  Antony  was 
counselled  not  to  hazard  a  sea-fight ;  but  the  haughty 
Egyptian  queen,  like  Xerxes  of  old,  insisted  upon  it. 
So  her  advice  was  followed  in  preference  to  that  of 
old  and  experienced  generals. 

The  battle  was  fought  on  the  2nd  September, 
B.C.  31,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ambracian  Gulf,  within 
sight  of  the  opposing  land  armies  who  were  encamped 
on  each  shore  anxiously  watching  the  struggle.  A 
more  magnificent  sight  could  not  have  been  seen 
than  the  fleet  of  Antony ;  and  the  most  splendid 
object  in  it  was  the  galley  of  Cleopatra,  blazing  with 
gilding  and  bright  colours,  its  sails  of  purple,  flags 
and  streamers  floating  in  the  wind.     Victory  inclined 

4—2 


52  Female  Warriors, 

to  neither  side  till  the  flight  of  the  Egyptian  queen. 
Terrified  by  the  horrid  din  of  the  fight,  though  in  no 
personal  danger,  she  fled  from  the  scene  of  action, 
her  example  being  followed  by  nearly  all  the  Egyptian 
fleet,  which  numbered  sixty  ships.  Antony,  when  he 
saw  the  queen^s  galley  take  to  flight,  forgot  every- 
thing but  her,  and  precipitately  followed.  And  thus 
he  yielded  to  Caesar  not  merely  the  victory,  but  the 
■Sovereignty  of  the  World. 

About  the  time  that  Cleopatra  sat  on  the  throne 
of  Egypt,  the  neighbouring  kingdom  of  Ethiopia  was 
ruled  over  by  another  warlike  queen,  Candace,  whose 
kingdom  comprised  that  part  of  the  Nile  valley, 
which,  under  the  name  of  Meroe,  contained  number- 
less towns  and  cities  in  a  high  state  of  civilization. 
Very  little  is  known  concerning  this  queen,  save 
what  we  glean  from  Strabo.  The  year  before  the 
battle  of  Actium,  Candace  invaded  Egypt,  and  com- 
pelled the  Roman  garrisons  of  Syene,  Elephantine, 
and  Philae  to  surrender.  Caius  Petronius,  Roman 
prefect  of  Egypt,  marched  against  the  Ethiopians, 
and  routed  Candace  near  Pselcha,  after  which  the  vic- 
tor ravaged  great  part  of  Ethiopia. 

When  Petronius  left  the  country,  Candace  attacked 
the  garrison  he  had  left  in  Premnis.  But  directly 
the  prefect  heard  of  this  he  returned  hastily  to 
Meroe,  again  defeated  the  Ethiopians,  and  imposed 


Female  Warriors. 


53 


a  heavy  tribute  on  the  kingdom.  Candace  sent  an 
embassy  to  Octavius,  who  was  then  at  Samos, 
suing  for  peace.  The  dictator  not  only  granted 
her  prayer,  but  remitted  the  tribute  levied  by  Pe- 
tronius. 

The  next  female  sovereign  who  defied  Rome  on 
the  battle-field  was  of  a  very  different  stamp  from 
Cleopatra,  or  even  Candace.  This  was  Boadicea, 
the  *'  British  Warrior  Queen/'  the  story  of  whose 
wrongs  and  bravery  was  for  centuries  a  favourite 
subject  with  poets.  Her  name,  which  has  been 
variously  written  Boadicea,  Boudicea,  Bonduca, 
Vonduca,  Voadicea,  or  Woda,  signified  "  the  Woman 
of  the  Sword,"  and  in  the  ancient  British  or  Welsh 
language  is  equivalent  to  Victoria.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Cadalla,  King  of  the  Brigantes ;  and, 
through  her  mother,  Europeia,  daughter  of  Evanus, 
King  of  Scotland,  she  claimed  descent  from  the  kings 
of  Troy  and  the  Ptolemies  of  Egypt. 

Boadicea's  career  was  a  sad  and  a  stormy  one 
from  first  to  last.  At  an  early  age  she  was  com- 
pelled by  her  step-mother,  the  wicked,  ambitious, 
Cartismandua,  to  marry  Arviragus,  son  of  that  queen 
by  her  first  husband.  King  Cymbeline.  Arviragus 
was  King  of  the  Iceni,  who  possessed  a  great  part  of 
Essex,  Norfolk,  and  Cambridgeshire.  They  are  said 
by  Tacitus  to  have  been  a  rich  and  powerful  nation. 


54  Female  Warriors. 

After  the  queen  had  presented  her  lord  with  a  son 
and  two  daughters,  the  Emperor  Claudius  came  to 
Britain.  Arviragus,  having  suffered  several  defeats, 
was  compelled  to  divorce  Boadicea,  and  marry 
Gwenissa,  the  emperor's  daughter.  A  general  in- 
surrection of  the  Britons  was  the  result ;  and  the 
natives,  led  at  first  by  the  famous  Caractacus,  brother 
of  Boadicea,  and  ultimately  joined  by  Arviragus 
himself,  were  defeated  again  and  again  by  the 
Romans.  Weary  at  last  of  the  never-ending  struggle, 
Arviragus  and  Boadicea  accepted  very  humiliating 
terms  from  Vespasian,  and  were  permitted  to  retain 
their  dominions. 

Towards  the  close  of  his  life  Arviragus  appears, 
for  some  unexplained  reason,  to  have  changed  his 
name  to  Prasutagus.  Dreading  the  rapacity  of  the 
Romans,  he  thought  to  secure  their  protection  for 
Boadicea  and  her  two  daughters  (her  son  died  long 
before),  by  making  the  emperor  Nero  joint-heir  to 
his  dominions.  He  died  a.d.  6i.  Scarcely  had  he 
ceased  to  breathe,  when  Catus,  the  Roman  procu- 
rator, who  commanded  in  the  absence  of  Suetonius 
Paulinus,  Governor  of  Britain,  annexed  the  countrj' 
of  the  Iceni,  siezed  the  personal  effects  of  the  deceased 
monarch,  treated  all  his  relations  as  prisoners  of 
war,  despoiled  the  wealthier  Iceni,  imposed  heavy 
taxes  upon  the  poor,  and  demanded  from  Boadicea 
the  payment  of  large  sums  which  her  father,  Cadalla, 


Female  Warriors.  55 

had  bestowed  upon  the  Romans.  Unable  to  pay,  the 
queen  was  publicly  whipped,  and  her  daughters  were 
treated  even  more  shamefully. 

Burning  for  revenge,  Boadicea  raised  the  standard 
of  revolt.  She  was  soon  joined  by  patriots  from 
all  parts  of  Britain.  Eighty  thousand  men,  headed 
b}^  the  queen,  rushed  down  like  wild  beasts  on  the 
colonies  of  Camulodunum  (Maiden),  Colchester,  and 
Verulam  (St.  Alban's),  putting  to  death,  in  the  first- 
named  city,  with  every  torture  they  could  devise, 
more  than  seventy  thousand  persons  of  every  age 
and  sex. 

Shortly  after  the  destruction  of  Camulodunum, 
Boadicea  was  joined  by  her  brother  Corbred,  king 
of  Scots.  Together  they  marched  to  the  attack  on 
Colchester,  Petilius  Cerialis,  the  conqueror  of 
Batavia,  marched  out  from  Verulam  at  the  head  of 
the  ninth  legion  to  oppose  the  victorious  Britons. 
He  had  lately  received  from  Germany  reinforce- 
ments, amounting  to  eight  auxiliary  cohorts  of  one 
thousand  horse.  A  furious  battle  ensued,  resulting 
in  the  total  defeat  of  the  Romans.  Upwards  of  six 
thousand  Romans  and  three  thousand  confederate 
Britons  (their  allies)  were  slain. 

Petilius  fled  with  his  broken  cohorts — for,  it  is 
said,  not  even  one  foot-soldier  escaped  the  carnage — 
to  his  entrenched  camp.  Catus  Decianus,  the 
procurator,    was    severely  wounded  in  the  engage- 


56  Female  Warriors. 

ment,  and,  struck  with  terror,  he  continued  his  pre- 
cipitate flight  over  sea  into  Gaul. 

Suetonius  Paulinus,  absent  at  the  time  on  that 
expedition  which  concluded  with  the  massacre  of 
the  Druids  in  Mona  (the  Isle  of  Anglesea),  hastened 
back  to  South  Britain.  With  ten  thousand  men,  he 
entered  London  ;  but,  despite  the  prayers  of  the 
people,  he  deserted  it  at  once,  and  encamped  at  a 
short  distance  north  of  the  city.  Scarcely  had  he 
departed,  when  Boadicea  marched  directly  on 
London,  captured  it  after  a  slight  resistance,  and 
put  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword. 

For  some  time  Suetonius  was  afraid  to  venture  on 
a  battle  against  a  victorious  queen  commanding  a 
force  so  immeasurably  superior  to  his  own,  amount- 
ing, according  to  Tacitus,  to  one  hundred  thousand, 
while  Dio  Cassius  raises  the  number  as  high  as 
two  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  ;  while  the  Romans 
could  muster  scarcely  ten  thousand.  At  last  an 
engagement  took  place  on  a  wild  spot,  guarded  in 
the  rear  by  a  dense  forest. 

Before  the  battle,  Boadicea  passed  up  and 
down  in  her  chariot,  exhorting  the  warriors  to 
avenge  her  wrongs  and  those  of  her  daughters. 
Dio  Cassius  has  described  the  British  Queen, 
as  she  appeared  on  that  memorable  day.  She  was 
a  woman  of  lofty  stature,  with  a  noble,  severe 
expression,  and  a   dazzlingly  fair   complexion,   re- 


Female  Warriors.  57 

markable  even  amongst  the  British  women,  who 
were  famous  for  the  whiteness  of  their  skin.  Her 
long  yellow  hair,  floating  in  the  wind,  reached 
almost  to  the  ground.  She  wore  a  tunic  of  various 
colours,  hanging  in  folds,  and  over  this  was  a 
shorter  one,  confined  at  the  waist  by  a  chain  of 
gold.  Round  her  alabaster  neck  was  a  magnificent 
**  torques,"  or  collar  of  twisted  gold-wire.  Her 
hands  and  arms  were  uncovered,  save  for  the  rings 
and  bracelets  which  adorned  them.  A  large  British 
mantle  -surmounted,  but  did  not  conceal  the  rest  of 
her  attire. 

Suetonius  on  his  side  used  all  his  powers  of 
oratory  to  excite  the  Romans  to  do  their  best, 
telling  them  to  "  despise  the  savage  uproar,  the 
shouts  and  yells  of  undisciplined  barbarians,'* 
amongst  whom,  he  said,  "  the  women  out-numbered 
the  men." 

The  battle  was  long  and  obstinately  contested ; 
but  the  steady  order  of  the  iron  legions  triumphed 
over  the  savage  onslaught  of  the  Britons.  The 
latter  were  routed  with  terrible  slaughter,  leaving, 
Tacitus  says,  upwards  of  eighty  thousand  dead  on 
the  field.  The  Romans  lost  only  five  hundred. 
"  The  glory  won  on  this  day,"  adds  Tacitus,  "  was 
equal  to  that  of  the  most  renowned  victories  of  the 
ancient  Romans." 

The  exact  scene  of  this   engagement   has  been 


58  Female  Warriors. 

variously  placed  by  different  writers.  Some  decide 
that  Battle- Bridge,  King's  Cross,  marks  the  spot ; 
while  by  others  it  has  been  settled  as  identical  with 
the  ancient  camp  called  Ambresbury  Banks,  near 
Epping.     Some  even  place  it  at  Winchester. 

Boadicea,  rather  than  let  herself  be  taken  alive, 
put  an  end  to  her  own  existence  by  poison.  She 
was  afterwards  interred  with  due  honours  by  her 
faithful  adherents. 

The  two  daughters  of  Boadicea,  completely 
armed,  fought  most  valiantly  in  the  battle ;  and 
even  during  the  rout  of  their  countrymen  they 
strove  wildly  for  victory.  At  last  they  were  made 
prisoners,  and  brought  into  the  presence  of  Sueto- 
nius, who  expressed  deep  sympathy  for  them,  and 
spoke  with  indignation  of  their  oppressors. 

The  elder  princess,  by  the  intervention  of  Sueto- 
nius, was  married,  some  months  later,  to  Marius, 
also  styled  Westmer,  son  of  AmragusandGwenissa. 
This  prince  was  acknowledged  by  the  Romans  as 
King  of  the  Iceni,  over  whom  he  ruled  for  many 
years.  His  son  Coel  was  the  father  of  Lucius,  the 
first  Christian  king  of  Britain.  Boadicea,  the 
younger  daughter,  inherited  not  only  her  mother's 
name,  but  her  bold,  dauntless  spirit,  and  her  relent- 
less hatred  of  the  Romans.  Marius,  fearing  her 
influence  over  the  Iceni,  banished  her  from  his 
court.     She  raised  a  formidable  army  of  Brigantes 


Female  Warriors.  59 

and  Picts,  and  sailed  to  Galloway,  which  was 
occupied  by  the  Romans.  Marching  in  the  dead  of 
the  night,  she  fell  on  the  encampment  of  the  foe 
and  slew  several  hundred  men.  The  entire  Roman 
army  would  probably  have  been  put  to  the  sword 
had  not  Petilius,  the  general,  ordered  his  men  to 
light  torches.  The  Britons  were  driven  off,  and 
next  morning  Boadicea  was  attacked  and  defeated 
in  her  own  camp. 

Next  day  Boadicea  marched  to  Epiake,  the 
Roman  head-quarters  in  that  district,  and  setting  it 
on  fire,  destroyed  the  garrison.  Shortly  after  this 
she  was  captured  in  an  ambuscade.  It  is  said  by 
some  that  the  young  princess,  expecting  a  horrible 
death,  followed  the  example  of  her  mother,  and  took 
poison.  Others,  however,  declare  that  she  was 
brought  alive  into  the  presence  of  the  Roman  com- 
mander, who  interrogated  her  respecting  the  object 
of  her  invasion,  when  Boadicea,  making  a  spirited 
answer,  was  slain  by  his  guards. 

The  bravery  of  Boadicea  and  her  daughters  was 
not  so  strange  in  those  days  as  it  might  now  be. 
The  British  and  Caledonian  women  were,  as  a  rule, 
brave  and  warlike,  and  invariably  followed  their 
husbands  to  battle.  More  than  five  thousand  women 
enlisted  under  the  banners  of  Boadicea,  and  fought, 
many  of  them,  as  bravely  as  the  men.  Women, 
even-  far .  advanced   in   years,   marched   with   their 


6o  Female  Warriors, 

male  relations  to  the  defence  of  king  or  country  ; 
and  those  who  did  not  fight  hand  to  hand  with  the 
foe,  peppered  him  well  from  a  distance  with  volleys 
of  stones.  To  render  themselves  competent  to 
share  the  perils  and  dangers  of  the  battle-field,  the 
women,  in  times  of  peace,  practised  the  use  of  arms, 
and  inured  themselves  to  fatigue  and  hardship ;  as 
Holinshed  says,  *'  never  refusing  to  undergo  any 
labour  or  fatigue  assigned  them  by  their  leader." 

The  women  of  Caledonia  were  equally  warlike. 
In  a  curious  old  book  of  engravings  published  in 
London  during  the  last  century,  entitled  a  "  Collec- 
tion of  Dresses  of  Different  Nations,  Ancient  and 
Modern,"  there  are  three  plates,  one  of  which  re- 
presents a  Caledonian  woman,  after  De  Brii,  dressed 
in  a  short  garment,  and  armed  with  masculine 
weapons ;  the  other  two  represent  the  wife  and 
daughter  of  a  Pict.  The  woman  Pict  is  entirely 
naked,  and  is  tattooed  and  painted  with  stars,  rays, 
and  various  similar  devices.  In  one  hand  she  grasps 
a  lance  and  in  the  other  two  darts.  The  girl  differs 
from  the  mother  only  in  being  painted  with  divers 
floral  ornaments  in  lieu  of  the  astronomical  adorn- 
ments. 

The  Gallic  and  German  women  also,  joined  fre- 
quently in  the  battles  between  rival  tribes.  Philo- 
stratus,  probably  for  this  reason,  speaks  of  Amazons 
living  on  the  shores  of  the  Danube ;  and  in  Lucius 


Female  Warriors.  6i 

Flaccus  we  also  read  of  German  Amazons.  The 
Allemanni,  the  Marcomanni,  the  Quadi,  and  ,the 
other  warlike  tribes  who  dwelt  beyond  the  Rhine 
were  always  accompanied  by  their  wives  and 
daughters  whenever  they  set  out  on  an  expedition. 
During  the  battle,  such  of  the  women  as  took  no 
share  in  the  action,  stood  on  the  outskirts,  cheering 
and  encouraging  the  warriors.  More  than  once  a 
beaten  army  of  Germans  was  stopped  in  its  flight  by 
the  women,  and  obliged,  through  very  shame,  to 
turn  again  and  confront  the  enemy.  If  their  side 
was  defeated  the  German  women  almost  invariably 
committed  suicide  on  the  corpses  of  their  friends. 
During  the  wars  of  Marcus  Aurelius  with  the  Mar- 
comanni and  Quadi,  several  women  were  found 
amongst  the  slain,  many  clad  in  armour. 

Under  the  patronage  of  the  emperors  the  combats 
of  Roman  matrons  in  the  amphitheatre  afforded 
intense  gratification  to  a  pleasure-seeking  public. 
Juvenal,  the  satirist,  regards  these  female  duels 
from  a  ludicrous  point  of  view.  "  What  a  fine 
business  it  would  be,"  he  says,  "  for  a  man  to  cry  out 
at  an  auction  of  his  wife's  equipment,  *  Who  bids 
up  for  my  wife's  boots  ?  Who'll  give  most  for  her 
corslet,  helmet,  and  gauntlet  1'  " 

The  Romans,  however,  often  tried  to  raise  amateur 
corps  of  female  warriors,  in  imitation  of  the  ancient 
Amazons,  whose  warlike  deeds  were  much  admired  in 


62  Female  Warriors. 

the  imperial  city.  Suetonius  tells  us  that  Nero, 
when  he  learned  the  news  of  Galba's  revolt,  dressed 
up  the  women  of  his  seraglio  as  Amazons,  arming 
them  with  battle-axes  and  small  bucklers,  and  intend- 
ing to  march  at  their  head  against  the  rebels. 

In  the  third  century  the  Roman  empire  was  in  a 
state  of  dire  confusion.  So  many  governors  of  pro- 
vinces and  commanders  of  legions  had  assumed  the 
purple,  with  more  or  less  success,  in  various  parts  of 
the  world,  that  at  last  the  Emperor,  who  was  recog- 
nised by  the  senate  at  Rome,  though  nominally 
sovereign  of  the  universe,  was,  in  fact,  very  little 
more  than  ruler  of  Italy.  One  of  the  first  to  dispute 
the  imperial  dignity  in  Europe  was  Posthumus, 
commander  of  the  legions  in  Gaul.  He  so  far 
acquired  the  affections  of  his  soldiers  that  they  pro- 
claimed him  Emperor  of  the  West,  A.D.,  257.  His 
dominion,  the  capital  of  which  was  Cologne,  extended 
over  Gaul,  Spain,  and  Britain. 

There  dwelt  in  Cologne  a  noble  Roman  lady 
named  Victoria.  Some  say  she  was  the  sister  of 
Posthumus.  Be  that  as  it  may,  she  persuaded  the 
emperor  to  raise  her  son,  Victorinus,  to  the  throne, 
as  his  colleague  ;  and  when  Posthumus  was  murdered 
by  the  soldiers,  three  years  later,  Victorinus  remained 
sole  emperor  of  the  West.  He  was  a  brave  soldier 
and  an  able  general,  and  reigned  over  Gaul  for  about 


Female  Warriors.  63 

a  year  longer,  when  he  was  slain  by  the  troops,  a.d. 
269.  His  eldest  son,  named  after  himself,  was  now 
proclaimed  emperor;  but  in  a  few  days  he,  too,  fell  a 
victim  to  the  fury  of  the  legions. 

An  ordinary  mind  would  have  sunk  beneath  this 
double  misfortune ;  but  the  *^  Heroine  of  the  West " 
was  cast  in  a  very  different  mould  from  most  women. 
Exceedingly  ambitious,  she  possessed  both  the  cour- 
age and  the  ability  to  carry  out  her  schemes.  Even 
when  her  son  was  living,  she  held  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment. So  great  was  her  influence  over  the  legions, 
they  obeyed  her  behests  in  everything  without  a 
murmur.  She  passed  much  of  her  time  amongst 
them,  and  received  thence  the  title  of  Mater  Castro- 
rum, — "  Mother  of  the  Camp/'  When  her  son  became 
emperor,  she,  as  his  mother,  received  the  title  of 
Augusta. 

Victoria  bestowed  the  vacant  throne  first  on 
Marius,  a  distinguished  general,  who  was  slain  in  a 
few  days,  and  next  on  Tetricus,  the  chief  noble  in 
Aquitaine,  a  distant  relative  of  her  own.  During  his 
absence  in  Spain  she  continued  to  govern  the  Gallic 
provinces.  Placing  herself  at  the  head  of  the  troops, 
she  maintained  the  authority  she  had  seized  against  all 
the  armies  sent  from  Rome.  Even  during  the  early 
days  of  Aurelian's  reign,  she  opposed  the  imperial 
forces  with  the  same  bold  and  undaunted  spirit,  and 
with  equal  success. 


64  Female  Warriors, 

Very  soon  Tetricus  grew  weary  of  being  subordi- 
nate to  Victoria.  The  empress,  stung  by  his  ingrati- 
tude, would  have  hurled  him  from  the  throne  to  which 
she  had  raised  him ;  but  Tetricus  took  care  to 
prevent  this  by  causing  Victoria  to  be  poisoned, 
A.D.  269,  a  few  months  after  his  own  accession. 

Since  the  days  of  Semiramis  no  female  ruler  in 
ancient  times  attained  so  high  a  pinnacle  of  great- 
ness throughout  the  East  as  Zenobia.  For  more 
than  five  years,  unaided,  she  set  the  Roman  emperors 
at  defiance,  defeated  their  armies,  and  laughed  equally 
at  their  threats  and  their  underhand  machinations. 

Septimia  Zenobia  was  an  Arab  princess,  and  while 
some  writers  assert  that  she  was  a  Jewess,  the 
heroine  herself  claimed  descent,  through  her  father 
Amru,  from  the  Ptolemies  of  Egypt.  Truly  she  was 
as  beautiful  as  any  Egyptian  queen — even  the  hand- 
some Cleopatra.  By  some  writers  she  has  been 
cited  as  the  loveliest  woman  of  her  age.  An  olive 
complexion,  pearly  teeth,  large,  brilliant,  black  eyes, 
which  sparkled  alternately  with  the  fire  of  the  heroine 
and  the  sweetness  of  the  loving  wife — such  were  the 
charms  of  her  face.  Her  voice  was  rich  and  musical. 
She  was  conversant  with  Greek,  Latin,  Syriac,  and 
Egyptian ;  and  compiled  for  her  own  reading  an 
epitome  of  Homer.  Her  tutor  in  philosophy  was  the 
famous  Greek,  Cassius  Longinus. 


Female  Warriors.  65 

Zenobia  was  a  widow,  and  the  mother  of  a  son, 
Vhaballathus,  when  she  wedded  Odenathus,  Prince 
of  Palmyra.  The  latter,  however,  was  a  widower, 
and  also  the  father  of  a  son — Ouarodes,  or  Herod,  a 
weak  and  effeminate  youth. 

Septimius  Odenathus,  who  raised  himself  by  his 
own  genius  and  the  fortune  of  war,  to  the  sovereignty 
of  the  East,  was,  like  his  wife,  an  Arab.  He  was 
chief  prince  of  the  wild  Saracen  tribes  who  dwelt  in 
the  Syrian  deserts,  on  the  shores  of  the  Euphrates. 
Odenathus  early  learned  the  rudiments  of  war  in  the 
exciting  chase  of  wild  beasts — a  pastime  which,  to  the 
last,  he  never  wearied  of,  and  in  which  he  was  joined 
with  equal  ardour  by  Zenobia.  Together  the  royal 
pair,  during  the  intervals  of  peace,  hunted  lions, 
panthers,  or  bears,  through  the  woods  and  deserts 
of  Syria. 

When  the  emperor  Valerian  was  captured  and 
flayed  alive  by  Sapor,  King  of  Persia,  A.D.  260, 
Odenathus  marched,  at  the  head  of  an  Arab 
host,  against  the  Persians,  defeated  them  near 
Antioch,  compelled  them  to  retreat,  beat  them  again 
on  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates,  and  finally  drove 
them  across  the  river ;  capturing,  in  the  first  battle, 
the  greater  part  of  the  wives  and  treasures  of  Sapor. 

Zenobia  accompanied  her  husband  in  this,  as  in 
all  his  subsequent  expeditions,  and  bravely  seconded 
his  efforts.     She  proved  herself  as  good  a  soldier  as 

VOL.  I.  5 


66  Female  Warriors. 

any,  and  endured,  with  the  utmost  fortitude,  the 
same  hardships  as  the  meanest  there.  Disdaining 
the  use  of  a  covered  carriage,  she  frequently  marched 
several  miles  at  the  head  of  the  troops. 

Pursued  closely  by  Odenathus  and  Zenobia,  Sapor 
fled  through  Mesopotamia,  suffering  many  defeats, 
losing  towns  and  cities,  and  at  last  took  refuge  in 
Ctesiphon,  his  capital,  where  the  victors  besieged 
him  for  some  months. 

The  Roman  senate  recognised  the  deeds  of  Oden- 
athus by  granting  him  the  title  of  Augustus,  a.d.  263. 
In  the  following  year  the  royal  pair  undertook  a 
second  expedition  against  Sapor.  New  triumphs 
were  added  to  the  glories  of  the  last  campaign.  The 
Persian  king  was  once  more  forced  to  take  refuge  in 
Ctesiphon,  which  would  no  doubt  have  fallen  had 
not  the  incursion  of  a  horde  of  Scythian  Goths  into 
Syria  compelled  Odenathus  to  raise  the  siege. 

Surrounding  nations  soon  learned  to  respect  the 
brave  prince  of  Palmyra  and  his  no  less  warlike 
consort.  Even  Sapor,  humiliated  though  he  had 
been,  was  glad,  not  merely  to  make  peace,  but  to 
join  in  close  alliance  with  his  conquerors,  who  were 
threatened  by  the  underhand  machinations  of  the 
contemptible  emperor  Gallienus.  But  the  brilliant 
career  of  Odenathus  was  unexpectedly  brought  to  a 
close  by  the  hand  of  his  nephew,  who,  believing  him- 
self insulted   by   the   monarch,   assassinated    him, 


Female  Warriors.  67 

together  with  his  son  Herod,  at  a  banquet  in  the 
city  of  Emesa,  A.D.  267. 

The  murderer  gained  nothing  but  the  empty  plea- 
sure of  revenge.  Scarcely  had  he  assumed  the  title 
of  Augustus  ere  he  was  sacrificed  by  the  royal  widow 
to  the  memory  of  her  husband,  though  some  his- 
torians have  accused  her  of  being  an  accomplice  in 
the  double  murder.  Zenobia  was  proclaimed  queen  ; 
and,  passing  over  Timolaus  and  Herennius,  her  sons 
by  Odenathus,  she  arrayed  Vhaballathus  in  the 
purple,  and  showed  him  to  the  troops  as  their 
emperor. 

With  the  death  of  Odenathus  ceased  that  authority 
granted  him  as  a  personal  favour  by  the  emperor 
and  senate  of  Rome ;  and  Gallienus  despatched  an 
army  to  dethrone  Zenobia.  But  the  queen  soon 
compelled  the  Roman  general  to  retreat  into  Europe 
with  the  loss  of  both  army  and  reputation.  Zenobia 
governed  the  East  for  more  than  five  years ;  and  by 
successive  conquests  she  extended  her  dominions 
from  the  Euphrates  to  the  Mediterranean  and  the 
borders  of  Bithynia  ;  and  added,  besides,  the  land  of 
the  Ptolemies.  Her  power  became  so  great  that  the 
warlike  Claudius  II.,  who  succeeded  Gallienus,  was 
satisfied  that  while  he  was  occupied  in  the  defence 
of  Italy  from  the  Goths  and  Germans,  Zenobia 
should  assert  the  dignity  of  the  Roman  power  in  the 
East. 

=i— 2 


\ 


68  Female  Warriors. 

Palmyra,  the  capital  of  the  warrior  queen,  almost 
rivalled  the  Eternal  City  in  the  magnificence  of  its 
temples,  its  mansions,  its  public  monuments,  and 
the  luxury  of  its  citizens.  It  became  the  great  centre 
of  commerce  between  Europe  and  India,  and  its 
merchants  grew  wealthy  through  the  trade  of  East 
and  West.  Arcades  of  lofty  palms  shadowed  its 
streets  of  marble  palaces ;  purling  fountains,  fed  by 
icy  springs,  rendered  it  a  perfect  Elysium  in  the 
midst  of  burning  arid  sands.  Schools,  museums, 
libraries,  fostered  by  the  care  of  Zenobia,  encouraged 
and  aided  the  arts  and  literature. 

At  last  the  stern,  the  inflexible  Aurelian  ascended 
the  throne  of  the  Caesars.  Firmly  resolved  to  rid  the 
empire  of  every  usurper,  great  or  small,  he  began  by 
re-conquering  Gaul  and  making  prisoner  the  Western 
ursurper,  Tetricus.  He  then  passed  into  Asia,  a.d. 
272,  when  his  presence  alone  was  sufficient  to  bring 
back  Bithynia  to  its  allegiance.  Of  course  Zenobia 
did  not  indolently  permit  an  invader  to  approach 
within  a  hundred  miles  of  her  capital  without  taking 
measures  to  arrest  his  progress.  She  marched  with 
all  her  forces  to  oppose  him  ;  but  was  signally  defeated 
in  two  battles,  the  first  near  Antioch,  the  second  near 
Emesa.  In  both  engagements  the  queen  animated 
the  soldiers  by  her  presence,  though  the  actual  com- 
mand devolved  on  Zabdas,  the  conqueror  of  Egypt. 
The  latter,  Zenobia's  principal  general,  has  been  by 


Female  Warriors.  69 

many  supposed  to  have  been  Zahha.,  the  queen's 
sister ;  this,  however,  is  mere  surmise. 

After  the  second  defeat,  Zenobia  was  unable  to 
raise  a  third  army.  She  retired  within  the  walls  of 
her  capital,  prepared  to  make  a  gallant  defence,  and 
boldly  declared  that  her  reign  and  her  life  should 
end  together. 

Aurelian  arrived  before  Palmyra,  after  a  toilsome 
march  over  the  sandy  desert  which  separated  the  city 
from  Antioch.  His  proposals  being  rejected  with 
scorn,  he  was  obliged  to  begin  the  siege ;  and,  while 
superintending  the  operations,  he  was  wounded  by  a 
dart. 

"  The  Roman  people,"  he  wrote  in  a  letter,  "  speak 
with  contempt  of  the  war  which  I  am  waging 
against  a  woman.  They  are  ignorant  both  of  the 
character  and  of  the  power  of  Zenobia.  It  is  im- 
possible to  enumerate  her  warlike  preparations  of 
stones,  of  arrows,  and  of  every  species  of  missile 
weapons.  Every  part  of  the  walls  is  provided  with 
two  or  three  balistae,  and  artificial  fires  are  thrown 
from  her  military  engines.  The  fear  of  punishment 
has  armed  her  with  a  desperate  courage." 

Zenobia  was  at  first  supported  in  her  determined 
resistance  by  the  hope  that  the  Roman  army,  having 
no  means  of  getting  provisions,  would  soon  be  com- 
pelled to  retreat,  and  also  by  the  expectation  that 
Persia  would  come  to  her  aid.     Disappointed  in  both 


yo  Female  Warriors.  ' 

calculations,  she  mounted  her  swiftest  dromedary  and 
fled  towards  the  Euphrates.  But  the  Roman  light 
cavalry  pursued,  and  soon  overtook  the  queen,  who 
was  brought  back  prisoner.  Palmyra  surrendered 
almost  immediately  after,  and  was  treated  with  un- 
expected clemency  by  the  victor. 

The  courage  of  Zenobia  entirely  deserted  her  when 
she  heard  the  angry  cries  of  the  soldiers,  who 
clamoured  for  her  immediate  execution.  She  threw 
the  entire  guilt  of  her  obstinate  resistance  upon  her 
friends  and  counsellors,  and  the  celebrated  Longinus, 
amongst  others,  fell  a  victim  to  the  emperor^s  rage. 

Vhaballathus,  the  only  surviving  son  of  Zenobia, 
withdrew  into  Armenia,  where  he  ruled  over  a  small 
principality  granted  him  by  Aurelian. 

When  the  emperor  returned  to  Rome,  in  the 
following  year  (a.d.  274),  he  celebrated,  after  the 
manner  of  Roman  conquerors,  a  magnificent  triumph 
in  honour  of  his  many  victories  over  the  Goths,  the 
Alemanni,  Tetricus,  and  Zenobia.  Elephants,  royal 
tigers,  panthers,  bears,  armed  gladiators,  military 
standards,  and  war-chariots  passed  in  succession. 
But  the  great  object  of  attention  was  the  Eastern 
queen,  who,  completely  laden  with  golden  fetters, 
a  gold  chain,  supported  by  a  slave,  round  her 
neck,  her  limbs  bending  beneath  the  weight  of  the 
jewels  with  which  she  was  decked,  was  compelled  to 
precede,  on  foot,  the  triumphal  car  in  which,  not 


Female  Warriors.  7^ 

many  months  previously,  she  had  hoped  to  enter  the 
gates  of  Rome  as  a  conqueror. 

After  the  conclusion  of  his  triumph,  Aurelian  pre- 
sented Zenobia  with  an  elegant  villa  at  Tibur  (or 
Tivoli),  about  twenty  miles  from  the  capital ;  and 
here  she  passed  the  rest  of  her  days  as  a  Roman 
matron.  She  died  about  the  year  300.  Her 
daughters  married  into  wealthy  and  noble  families ; 
some  say,  indeed,  that  Aurelian  espoused  one  of  them  ; 
and  the  family  was  not  extinct  even  in  the  fifth 
century.  Baronius  supposes  Zenobius,  Bishop  of 
Florence,  in  the  days  of  Saint  Ambrose,  to  have  been 
one  of  the  great  queen's  descendants. 

Amongst  the  numberless  captives — Sarmatians, 
Alemanni,  Goths,  Vandals,  Gauls,  Franks,  Dacians, 
Syrians,  Arabs,  Egyptians — who  unwillingly  graced 
the  triumph  of  Aurelian,  were  ten  Gothic  women, 
captured  in  a  battle  between  the  Goths  and  Romans 
when  the  emperor  was  driving  the  barbarians  out  of 
Italy.  Each  party  was  distinguished  in  the  proces- 
sion by  its  own,  or  by  some  fancy  name;  these 
Gothic  females  were  designated  "  Amazons."  Be- 
sides these  prisoners,  many  Gothic  women  and  girls, 
in  male  attire,  had  been  found  dead  on  the  field  of 
battle. 

Hunila,  or  Hunilda,  one  of  these  Gothic  women, 
was  afterwards  married  to  Bonosus,  a  wealthy  and 
influential    Roman     general,    Governor    of  Rhsetia. 


72  Female  Warriors. 

She  was  admired  and  distinguished  amongst  her 
new  friends  for  her  beauty,  wit,  and  virtue.  But  the 
ci-devant  Amazon  kept  up  communications  with  hei 
own  countrymen ;  and  Bonosus,  promised  assistance 
by  his  wife's  relations,  assumed  the  purple.  For  a 
few  months  his  authority  extended  over  Gaul,  Spain 
and  Britain ;  but  at  last  he  was  conquered  by  the 
Emperor  Probus.  To  avoid  falling  into  the  hands 
of  the  victor,  he  put  an  end  to  his  own  life  by  hang- 
ing J  whereupon  some  wit,  alluding  to  his  favourite 
vice  (for  Bonosus,  they  say,  could  drink  as  much  as 
ten  strong  men)  remarked  that  "  there  hung  a  bottle, 
not  a  man." 

Probus  spared  the  life  of  Hunila,  and  granted  her 
an  annual  pension  for  the  rest  of  her  days  ;  he  per- 
mitted her  sons  to  enjoy  their  paternal  estate. 

Mavia,  Queen  of  Pharan,  another  of  those  trouble- 
some women  who  defied  the  Roman  emperors,  was 
by  birth  a  Roman,  and  by  education  a  Christian. 
.  When  very  young  she  was  carried  away  by  a  troop 
of  Arabs,  who  brought  her  to  their  prince,  Obedien, 
King  of  Pharan.  The  latter,  who  was  himself  a 
Christian,  charmed  by  the  beauty  of  his  captive, 
made  her  his  wife.  At  his  death  Mavia  became  sole 
ruler  of  Pharan.  Placing  herself  at  the  head  of  a 
numerous  army,  a.d.  373,  she  invaded  Palestine,  and 
advancing  as  far  as  Phoenicia,  defeated  the  forces  of 


Female  Warriors.  73 

the  emperors  Valentinian,  Valens,  and  Gratian  in  a 
series  of  battles  extending  over  some  months.  The 
Roman  governor  of  Phoenicia,  unable  to  make  head 
against  the  invader,  was  compelled  to  seek  assistance 
of  the  general  commanding  the  Eastern  emperor's 
forces.  The  latter  came  speedily  to  his  aid,  and  after 
bragging  much  and  loudly  of  what  he  would  do, 
engaged  in  battle  with  Mavia.  He  was  signally 
beaten,  his  army  cut  to  pieces,  and  he  had  to  fly 
ignominiously. 

After  this  victory  the  Queen  of  Pharan  gained  many 
another  battle,  and  she  proved  herself  so  dangerous 
an  opponent  that  the  Romans  were  compelled  to 
sue  for  peace.  Peace  was  at  last  concluded,  on  the 
condition  (dictated  by  Mavia)  that  the  anchorite 
Moses  should  be  sent  as  bishop  to  Pharan.  Having 
'thus  destroyed  idolatry  in  Pharan,  the  queen  re- 
mained for  the  rest  of  her  days  in  friendly  relationship 
with  the  Romans,  to  one  of  whom,  Count  Victor, 
she  gave  her  daughter  in  marriage. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  fourth  century,  one  of  the 
Sapors,  King  of  Persia,  invaded  Armenia,  which  for 
many  years  previously  had  maintained  its  inde- 
pendence. He  was  resolutely  opposed  by  King 
Tiranus  and  his  wife  Pharandsem,  or  Olympias ; 
but  after  valiantly  defending  his  throne  for  nearly 
four  years,  Tiranus  was  deserted  by  his  nobles 
and  compelled  to  surrender. 


74  Female  Warriors. 

Armenia  was  once  more  reduced  into  a  Persian 
province,  and  divided  between  two  of  Sapor's 
favourites.  The  city  of  Artogerassa  was  the  only 
stronghold  which  still  dared  to  resist  the  Persians. 
It  was  defended  by  Pharandsem.  The  Persians  were 
surprised  and  routed  under  the  walls  by  a  bold  and 
concerted  sortie  of  the  besieged ;  but  the  former  were 
constantly  reinforced,  while  the  latter  steadily 
diminished  in  numbers,  through  famine  and  disease, 
rather  than  by  the  weapons  of  the  foe.  After  a  siege 
of  fourteen  months  the  city  was  compelled  to  sur- 
render. Pharandsem,  with  her  own  hand,  flung  open 
the  gates,  when  she  was  seized  by  the  victors,  and, 
by  order  of  Sapor,  impaled. 


T 


IV. 


The  Arabs— Henda,  Wife  of  Abu  Sofian,  an  Arab  Chief 
— Forka,  an  Arabian  Lady — Women  of  Yemaumah — Arab  and 
Greek  heroines  at  the  Siege  of  Damascus — Khaullah — Prefect 
of  Tripoli's  Daughter — Ayesha,  Widow  of  the  Prophet — Cahina 
the  Sorceress,  Queen  of  the  Berbers— Saidet,  Queen  of  Persia 
—  Turkhan-Khatun,  Sultana  of  Kharezme  —  Hadee'yah  a 
Maiden  who  precedes  the  Bedouin  Arabs  in  Battle. 


|HE  ARABS;  even  in  "the  days  of  their 
ignorance,"  were  always  a  brave,  war- 
like people.  Their  liberty,  almost  the 
only  wealth  they  possessed,  was  jealously 
guarded  with  such  courage  and  determination,  that 
the  greatest  nations  of  antiquity  were  unable  to 
subdue  them.  With  the  preaching  of  Mohammed 
began  the  glorious  days  of  Arabia.  Their  semi- 
obscurity  as  a  nation,  hitherto,  had  been  due  solely 
to  the  want  of  some  common  bond  of  union,  some 


76  Female  Warriors. 

link  to  bind  together  the  princes  of  the  various 
tribes.  But  when  there  was  one  leader  to  rally 
round,  one  faith  to  propagate,  one  Paradise  for  those 
who  fell  in  conquering  the  heathen,  the  wild  children 
of  the  Desert  proved  that  they  could  conquer  foreign 
countries  as  well  as  defend  their  native  sands. 
During  the  early  days  of  Islamism,  a  vast  number  of 
women,  many  belonging  to  the  highest  rank,  followed 
their  relatives  to  battle,  and  fought  for  or  against 
the  Koran  as  bravely  as  the  men — nay,  more  than 
once  it  was  the  valour  of  the  Arab  women  that 
retrieved  the  fortunes  of  the  day. 

The  Prophet  had  many  obstacles  to  overcome 
before  converting  the  great  majority  of  his  country- 
men to  the  new  faith.  Scarcely  had  he  promulgated 
his  new  doctrines,  and  gathered  round  him  a  few 
faithful  adherents,  when  the  neighbouring  chiefs 
rose  up,  sword  in  hand,  to  stifle  the  new  movement, 
ere  it  attained  more  dangerous  dimensions.  His 
principal  opponent  during  the  first  few  years  of  the 
Hegira  was  Abu  Sofian,  chief  of  the  Koreishites, 
who  were,  to  a  man,  idolators.  The  first  military 
exploit  of  the  Islamites  was  despoiling  a  wealthy 
caravan,  led  by  that  great  chieftain,  in  the  valley  of 
Bedar.  Abu  Sofian,  with  three  thousand  soldiers, 
avenged  this  insult  on  Mount  Ohud,  where  the 
Prophet,  who  had  only  nine  hundred  and  fifty  men, 
was  defeated  and  wounded ;  barely  escaping   with 


Female  Warriors. 


his  life.  In  this  action,  fought  in  the  third  year  of 
the  Hegira  (a.d.  6ii),  Henda,  the  wife  of  Abu 
Sofian,  commanded  the  reserve  of  the  Koreishites. 
She  was  accompanied  by  fifteen  other  women,  of 
high  rank.  By  exhortation  and  singing  they 
animated  the  men  to  fight  well.  Indeed,  the 
ultimate  success  of  Abu  Sofian  was  due,  in  a  great 
measure,  to  their  presence. 

Another  of  Mohammed's  early  opponents  was 
Forka,  an  Arab  lady  possessing  a  castle  and  immense 
wealth.  She  was  a  kind  of  feudal  peeress,  and 
retained  a  body  of  soldiers  to  defend  her  domain. 
For  some  years  she  defied  the  Islamites ;  but  at  last 
Zeid,  one  of  the  principal  Moslem  leaders,  was 
despatched  to  seize  her  castle.  Forka  defended  herself 
for  some  time  with  obstinacy  and  resolution  ;  but, 
after  a  troublesome  and  lengthy  siege,  the  fortress 
was  taken  by  storm,  and  Forka  was  slain,  together 
with  the  best  part  of  the  garrison.  Her  daughter, 
with  all  her  wealth,  became  the  prey  of  the  victors. 

The  rapid  success  of  Mohammed  induced  many 
Arabs  to  take  up  the  prophetic  ofBce  on  their  own 
account ;  imitators  arose  in  various  parts  of  Arabia, 
sometimes  achieving  a  temporary  success  almost 
rivalling  that  of  Mohammed.  The  most  success- 
ful was  named  Mosseylemah,  whose  head-quarters 
were  the  city  and  suburbs  of  Yemaumah.  During 
the  life-time  of  Mohammed,  little  notice  was  taken 


78  Female  Warriors. 

of  this  rival  by  the  "  true  believers  ;  "  but  after  the 
death  of  the  Prophet,  a.d.  632,  the  Caliph  Abubeker 
despatched  Khaled,  *^  the  Sword  of  God,"  with  a 
large  force  to  capture  Yemaumah.  Mosseylemah 
and  nearly  all  his  followers  were  slain  in  a  fierce 
action  fought  near  the  city.  Mujaia,  one  of  the 
impostor's  principal  officers,  who  had  been  made 
prisoner  before  the  battle,  wishing  to  save  his 
fellow-citizens  from  total  extermination,  told  Khaled 
that  the  city  was  still  crowded  with  brave  warriors 
ready  to  shed  the  last  drop  of  blood  in  defence  of 
their  homes  ;  and  he  recommended  the  Arab  general 
to  open  negotiations  at  once.  Leaving  the  latter 
to  consider  his  advice,  Mujaia  found  means  to  com- 
municate with  the  inhabitants,  whom  he  sent  word 
to  arm  all  the  women  and  girls  in  helmets  and  mail, 
and  to  distribute  them,  armed  with  spears  and 
swords,  on  the  walls. 

Khaled  perceiving  the  ramparts  bristling  with 
arms,  began  to  fear  that  an  assault  on  a  stronghold 
so  well  defended  might  become  an  enterprise  of  some 
magnitude.  So — though  contrary  to  his  pet  war- 
cry,  "  No  quarter  given,  and  none  received," — the 
ruthless  Islamite  thought  it  best  to  accept  a  capitu- 
lation on  comparatively  mild  terms. 

On  entering  Yemaumah,  Khaled  soon  saw  the 
deception  practised  upon  him.  But,  with  a 
generosity  of    which   he   was   not   often  guilty^  he 


Female  Warriors.  79 

permitted  the  people  to  enjoy  the  benefits  of  the 
treaty. 

During  the  siege  of  Damascus  by  Khaled, 
A.D.  633,  several  instances  occurred  of  female 
heroism,  both  on  the  side  of  the  Arabs  and  that  of 
the  Greeks.  One  day  the  governor  of  Damascus 
marched  out  to  dislodge  the  besiegers  ;  the  latter, 
pretending  to  fly,  led  the  Greeks  to  a  considerable 
distance  from  the  city.  Then  turning  upon  the  foe, 
they  assailed  him  on  every  side.  Seffwaun  the 
Salmian,  a  distinguished  Moslem  chief,  seeing  a 
Greek  offider  conspicuous  for  the  splendour  of  his 
armour,  knocked  him  down  with  a  blow  of  his 
mace.  He  was  about  to  strip  the  fallen  chief,  when 
he  found  himself  fiercely  attacked  by  the  widow, 
who  had  accompanied  her  husband  into  battle,  and 
whose  death  she  now  prepared  to  avenge.  Seffwaun, 
wishing  to  avoid  the  dishonor  of  shedding  the  blood 
of  a  woman,  contrived  by  dexterous  manipulation 
of  his  sword  to  frighten  his  frail  antagonist  without 
wounding  her  or  being  himself  wounded.  She  was 
soon  compelled  to  retire  for  safety  behind  the 
swords  and  spears  of  her  friends. 

Another  day  some  Arab  women  were  captured 
by  the  Greeks  during  one  of  the  skirmishes.  While 
the  Greeks  were  carousing  in  their  tents,  a  girl 
named  Khaullah,  one  of  the  prisoners,  urged  her 
sisters  in   captivity  to   arm  themselves  with  tent- 


8o  Female  Warriors. 

poles,  and  brain  anybody  who  approached  them. 
She  set  the  example  by  shattering  the  skull  of  a 
Greek  soldier  who  was  so  imprudent  as  to  venture 
within  reach  of  her  arm.  A  general  conflict  ensued  ; 
ending  by  Khaled  and  several  Arab  horsemen  coming 
to  the  rescue  and  carrying  off  the  Islamite  damsels. 

Either  this  heroine,  or  another  of  the  same  name 
afterwards  turned  the  fortunes  of  the  day  in  the 
battle  of  Yermouks,  which  decided  the  fate  of  Syria. 
The  Arabs,  far  out-numbered  by  the  Greeks,  fled  to 
their  tents,  and  refused  to  stir,  despite  the  alternate 
taunts  or  encouraging  words  of  the  women.  The 
latter  at  last,  in  despair,  armed  themselves,  and 
withstood  the  foe  till  night  closed  in  to  end  the 
combat.  Next  day,  led  by  Khaullah,  sister  of  one 
of  their  principal  commanders,  the  women  again 
marched  to  the  attack.  In  leading  the  van, 
Khaullah  was  struck  down  by  a  Greek  ;  but  Wafeira, 
her  principal  female  friend,  ran  to  her  aid  and  cut 
off  the  soldier's  head.  The  Arabs,  shamed  into  their 
former  courage  by  the  noble  conduct  of  the  women, 
attacked  the  Christians  with  such  fury  that  the 
latter  were  speedily  routed,  with  a  loss,  it  is  said, 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  slain  and  about 
fifty  thousand  made  prisoners. 

Khaullah,  the  leading  heroine  of  this  fight,  was 
afterwards  married  to  the  ill-starred  Caliph  Ali. 

In  the  year  647,  Abdallah,  the  Moslem  governor 


Female  Warriors.  8 1 

of  Alexandria,  crossed  the  Libyan  Desert  and 
appeared  before  the  walls  of  Tripoli,  at  that  time 
the  most  important  city  on  the  Coast  of  Barbary. 
After  surprising  and  cutting  to  pieces  several 
thousand  Greeks  who  were  marching  to  reinforce 
the  garrison,  the  Arabs,  frustrated  in  an  attempt  to 
storm  the  massive  fortifications,  prepared  to  lay 
formal  siege.  The  city  was  strengthened  very  soon 
by  Gregorius,  the  Greek  prefect,  who  arrived  at 
the  head  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  men. 
He  rejected  indignantly  the  option  of  the  Koran  or 
tribute.  For  several  days  both  armies  engaged  in 
deadly  combat,  from  dawn  till  the  hour  of  noon,  when, 
from  fatigue  and  thirst  caused  by  the  blazing  sun, 
they  were  compelled  to  seek  shelter  and  irefreshment. 
The  daughter  of  Gregorius,  a  young  girl  of  great 
beauty,  fought  by  her  father's  side  throughout  every 
engagement.  She  had  been  trained  from  early 
youth  to  excel  in  warlike  exercises;  and  by  the 
splendour  of  her  arms  and  apparel  she  was  con- 
spicuous amidst  the  dust  and  confusion  of  the  fight. 
Gregorius,  to  excite  his  soldiers  to  deeds  of  bravery, 
offered  her  hand  and  one  hundred  thousand  pieces 
of  gold  to  the  man  who  brought  him  the  head  of 
Abdallah,  the  Moslem  general.  When  the  Arabs 
heard  this  they  compelled  their  leader  to  withdraw 
from  the  field.  , 

The  Moslems,  discouraged  by  the  absence  of  their 
VOL.  I.  6 


82  Female  Warriors. 

chief,  were  rapidly  giving  way ;  but  the  counsels  of 
Zobeir,  a  brave  Arab  warrior,  turned  the  fortunes 
of  the  day. 

"  Retort  on  the  infidels,"  cried  he,  "  their  un- 
generous attempts.  Proclaim  throughout  the  ranks 
that  the  head  of  Gregorius  will  be  repaid  with  his 
captive  daughter,  and  the  equal  sum  of  one  hundred 
thousand  pieces  of  gold.'* 

This  was  accordingly  proclaimed.  At  the  same 
time  Zobeir  resorted  to  a  stratagem  which  took  the 
Greeks  completely  by  surprise,  and  gained  an  easy 
victory  for  the  Arabs.  The  contending  armies 
having,  as  usual,  separated  after  the  engagement, 
were  retiring  to  their  respective  camps  overcome  by 
fatigue,  when  the  two  Moslem  chiefs,  who  had 
placed  themselves  in  ambush  with  fresh  troops, 
rushed  out  upon  the  exhausted  Greeks  and  routed 
them  with  fearful  slaughter.  The  prefect  himself  was 
slain  by  the  hand  of  Zobeir ;  his  daughter,  while 
seeking  revenge  or  death  in  the  thick  of  the  fight, 
was  surrounded  and  captured. 

Ayesha,  daughter  of  Caliph  Abubeker,  was  the 
favourite  wife  of  the  Prophet.  After  the  death  of 
her  husband  she  lived  in  retirement,  for  twenty 
years,  at  Medina.  But  she  possessed  a  restless, 
ambitious  spirit,  and  had  no  inclination  for  a  life  of 
repose  and  obscurity.     After  the  sudden  murder  of 


Female  Warriors.  83 

Caliph  Othman,  in  654,  when  Ali  was  elected,  she 
refused  to  acknowledge  the  latter,  and  declared  her 
belief  that  he  had  a  share  in  the  murder  of  his 
predecessor.  The  nation,  divided  into  opposing 
factions,  was  soon  plunged  into  civil  war.  The 
malcontents,  headed  by  Ayesha,  assembled  in 
thousands  at  Mecca,  and  marched  thence  to 
Bassorah,  where  they  expected  to  find  warm  support. 

Arrived  before  Bassorah  they  were  astounded  to 
find  the  gates  shut  against  them.  Ayesha,  mounted 
on  a  camel,  advanced  to  the  walls  and  harangued 
those  assembled  on  the  battlements.  But  she  was 
old  and  crabbed,  with  sharp  features  and  a  shrill 
voice — rendered  even  more  shrill  by  the  rapidity 
with  which  she  spoke, — so  the  people  only  laughed 
at  her.  The  louder  they  laughed,  the  shriller  her 
accents  grew.  They  reproached  her  for  riding  forth, 
bare-faced,  to  foment  dissension  among  the  Faith- 
ful; and  they  jeered  at  her  followers  for  bringing 
their  old  grandmother  in  place  of  their  young  and 
handsome  wives. 

However,  a  number  of  the  citizens  were  secretly 
in  favour  of  the  malcontents ;  and  the  friends  of 
Ayesha  seized  the  palace  one  dark  night,  bastinadoed 
the  governor,  plucked  out  his  beard,  and  sent  him 
back  to  his  master.  Great,  however,  was  the 
dismay  of  Ayesha  when  the  Caliph  encamped  one 
morning  before  Bassorah ;  but,  resolved  not  to  give 

6—2 


84  Female  Warriors. 

way,  she  rejected  the  proposals  of  Ali,  and  plunged 
both  armies  into  a  fierce  engagement  before  very 
well  knowing  what  she  was  about.  But  terrified 
at  the  horrors  of  war,  to  which  until  this  day  she 
was  almost  a  stranger,  the  old  woman  besought 
Kaub,  who  led  her  camel,  to  throw  himself  between 
the  combatants.  In  trying  to  obey  her  command 
he  was  slain. 

The  large  white  camel  of  Ayesha  soon  became 
the  rallying-point  of  the  insurgents,  around  which 
the  fury  of  the  battle  concentrated.  The  reins 
were  held  alternately  by  the  Modian  Arabs,  who 
chanted  pieces  of  poetry ;  and  it  is  said  that  out  of 
the  tribe  of  Benni  Beiauziah  alone  not  less  than 
two  hundred  and  eighty  lost  a  hand  on  this  occasion. 
The  howdah,  pierced  all  over  with  arrows,  had 
something  the  appearance  of  a  porcupine  or  a  giant 
pincushion. 

After  the  battle  had  raged  for  several  hours,  the 
Caliph,  seeing  plainly  that  it  would  go  on  so  long 
as  the  camel  remained  alive,  ordered  his  chiefs  to 
direct  all  their  efforts  towards  cutting  down  the 
beast.  First  one  leg  was  cut  off;  but  the  camel 
maintained  its  erect  position.  Another  leg  was  cut 
off;  yet  the  animal  remained  immovable.  For  a 
moment  the  soldiers  of  Ali  thought  the  camel 
was  a  sorcerer  or  a  genie.  But  a  third  leg  was  cut 
off,  and  the  camel  sank  to  the  ground. 


Female  Warriors,  85 

The  battle  soon  ended  ;  all  resistance  ceased  when 
the  insurgents  knew  that  their  leader  was  taken. 
Ali  treated  his  prisoner  with  that  true  chivalry  which 
had  already  sprung  up  amongst  the  Arabs.  He  sent 
her  home  to  Medina,  escorted  by  female  attendants 
disguised  as  soldiers,  and  while  he  lived  she  was  not 
permitted  to  meddle  in  politics.  After  the  murder 
of  Ali  she  resumed  her  former  position.  Many  years 
after,  when  Moawyah  wished  to  make  the  Caliphate 
hereditary  in  his  family,  he  purchased  the  influence 
of  Ayesha  by  the  gift  of  a  pair  of  bracelets  valued 
at  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dinars,  or  nearly 
seventy  thousand  pounds. 

The  "  Battle  of  the  Camel,"  as  it  is  generally 
styled  by  Oriental  historians,  was  fought  in 
December,  a.d.  656,  (a.h.  36.) 

During  the  reign  of  Caliph  Abdul  -  Malek  the 
Islamites  in  northern  Africa  found  a  most  formidable 
opponent  in  Cahina  the  sorceress,  Queen  of  the 
Berbers.  Under  the  lead  of  this  pseudo-prophetess, 
the  original  natives  of  Barbary  made  a  determined 
stand  for  many  years  against  the  Koran. 

Cahina  directed  her  followers  to  lay  waste  the 
lands  that  lay  between  Egypt  and  her  domi- 
nions, telling  them  that  it  was  the  fruitfulness 
of  those  districts  which  caused  the  Arab  invasions. 
Her  commands  were  only  too  faithfully  executed. 


86  Female  Warriors. 

Cities,  towns,  and  villages  were  destroyed;  fields 
desolated,  trees  cut  down,  and  the  entire  face  of  the 
land  changed  from  a  beautiful  garden  planted  with 
waving  palms  and  lovely  flowers,  into  an  arid  waste 
with  scarcely  a  tree  or  blade  of  grass  to  be  seen. 

But  this  scheme  ultimately  proved  the  ruin  of 
Cahina.  The  natives  of  the  ruined  districts  joyfully 
welcomed  the  Moslems  on  their  next  invasion.  Ca- 
hina again  took  the  field  with  all  her  forces  ;  but  her 
ranks  this  time  were  thinned  by  desertion.  She 
was  speedily  defeated  and  made  prisoner  with  her 
principal  advisers.  Rejecting  the  proposals  of  the 
Arab  general — the  Koran  or  tribute — her  head  was 
cut  off,  put  in  a  camphor-scented  casket  of  great 
price,  and  sent  to  the  Caliph. 

Although  Persia  was  one  of  the  earliest  conquests 
effected  by  the  followers  of  Islam,  scarcely  two 
centuries  had  elapsed  before  it  was  divided  into  a 
number  of  independent  states,  ruled  by  Arab, 
Turkish,  or  Persian  princes.  Towards  the  close  of  the 
tenth  century.  Queen  Seidet,  widow  of  one  of  these 
independent  monarchs,  governed  the  state  as  regent 
for  her  son,  who  was  a  minor.  She  ruled  with  so 
much  wisdom,  and  under  her  guidance  the  kingdom 
flourished  so  greatly,  that  she  had  every  reason  to 
be  offended  when  her  son,  grown  old  enough  to  take 
the  reins  of  government,  appointed  Avicenna,  the 


Female  Warriors.  87 

family  physician,  to  be  his  Grand  Vizier,  and  com- 
mitted everything  into  his  hands.  Avicenna  treated 
the  queen  with  so  little  respect  that  the  latter  re- 
tired from  court,  raised  troops,  and  marched  against 
her  son,  whose  forces  she  easily  routed.  Not  wish- 
ing, however,  to  deprive  him  of  the  throne,  she 
merely  acted  as  his  chief  adviser,  and  aided  him  with 
salutary  counsels  so  long  as  she  lived. 

Sultan  Mahmoud,  founder  of  the  Gaznevide 
dynasty,  held  Seidet  in  the  deepest  respect.  While 
she  lived  he  refrained  from  attacking  her  son's 
dominions ;  but  after  her  death  he  annexed  them 
without  scruple. 

In  these  days  few  persons,  save  students  of  Oriental 
history,  have  even  so  much  as  heard  of  Kharezme, 
in  Tartary;  yet  in  the  eleventh  and  twelth  cen- 
turies it  was  considered  by  surrounding  nations  as 
the  most  powerful  state  in  Asia,  and  its  court  the 
most  magnificent.  At  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  it  was  actually,  although  not  nominally, 
governed  by  Turkhan  Khatun,  mother  of  the  reign- 
ing Sultan.  In  those  days  the  Mongols,  under  the 
irresistible  Jenghiz  Khan,  were  advancing  with 
rapid  strides  towards  Europe.  It  was  not  long 
before  they  besieged  the  capital  of  Kharezme.  The 
city  held  out  for  twelve  months  against  the  Mongol 
hordes  commanded   by  the  three   sons  of  Jenghiz 


88  Female  Warriors. 

Khan.  The  inhabitants,  male  and  female,  made  a 
defence  worthy  of  their  ancient  fame.  Even  the 
women  aided  in  the  numberless  sorties  made  from 
the  city.  But  at  last,  despite  their  bravery,  the 
place  was  taken  by  storm.  Men  and  women  alike 
fought  hand  to  hand  with  the  Mongols,  and  retired 
from  street  to  street,  till  scarcely  any  remained 
alive. 

According  to  the  lowest  computation  more  than 
one  hundred  thousand  Kharezmians  were  slain 
during  the  siege.  The  valour  displayed  by  the  women 
became  so  famous  throughout  Asia,  that  many 
Oriental  historians,  by  way  of  accounting  for  it, 
gravely  assert  that  the  people  of  Kharezme  were 
xiescended  from  the  Amazons. 

Mr.  Palgrave,  who  travelled  through  Arabia  in 
1862-3,  says  that  it  is  customary  amongst  the 
Bedouin  Arabs,  when  they  go  into  battle,  to  have 
their  army  preceded  by  a  maiden  of  good  family, 
styled  a  Hadee'yah,  who  rides  on  a  camel  into  the 
midst  of  the  fight,  encouraging  the  men  to  fight 
bravely  by  reciting  pieces  of  extempore  poetry, 
satirical  or  heroic,  as  best  suits  the  occasion.  Very 
frequently  the  Hadee'yah  is  slain.  Such  was  the 
fate  of  a  brave  girl,  noted  for  her  eloquence  and 
gigantic  stature,  who  led  on  the  Amjan  Bedouins  at 
Koweyt  rather  more  than  twenty  years  ago,  against 


Fe^nale  Warriors.  89 

Abd-Allah,  heir  to  the  throne  of  Nejed.  This 
"Arabian  Bellona"  was  slain  by  the  lance  of  a 
Nejdean  warrior,  and  her  death  is  said  to  have  been 
the  principal  cause  of  the  final  rout  of  the  Amjan 
army. 


V. 


Libyssa  and  Valasca,  Queens  of  Bohemia — Wanda,  Queen  of 
Poland— Moors  in  Spain — Women  of  Tudmir — Female  Knights 
of  Tortosa— Alleged  Origin  of  the  word  "  Infantry  '' — Queen 
Carcas — Elfrida,  Daughter  of  Alfred  the  Great — Igor,  Grand 
Duchess  of  Russia — Richilda,  Countess  of  Hainault. 


PUROPE,  during  the  two  or  three  centuries 
after  the  downfall  of  the  Roman  Empire, 
bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  Greece 
during  the  heroic  age.  In  the  Nibelun- 
gen,  the  Iliad  of  those  days,  we  read  of  godlike 
heroes,  Herculean  warriors,  giant  princes,  and  Amazon 
queens.  That  was  an  age  when  might  constituted 
right,  when  rulers  led  their  own  armies  in  the  field, 
where  the  lead  was  given  to  the  strongest  or  the 
most  daring. 

The  Salique  law  seems  in  those  days  to  have  been 
very  generally  disregarded — if   indeed  it  had   been 


Female  Warriors.  91 

introduced  as  yet ;  for  we  read  of  more  than  one 
queen  who  ruled  alone  over  the  more  or  less  bar- 
barous kingdoms  of  Europe,  i^neas  Sylvius  narrates 
how  a  warlike  queen  named  Libyssa  ascended  the 
throne  of  Bohemia  on  the  death  of  her  father,  King 
Crocus.  Her  husband,  Przemislas,  whom  she  es- 
poused in  632,  being  originally  only  a  peasant,  was 
probably  a  humble,  weak-minded  individual,  ruled 
by  his  wife ;  for  the  queen  proceeded  to  enrol  the 
greater  number  of  her  female  subjects  into  a  species 
of  militia^  They  were  trained,  like  the  Amazons, 
to  the  use  of  arms  and  to  ride  on  horseback.  After 
the  death  of  Libyssa,  the  narrator  further  says  that 
the  principal  favourite  of  the  queen,  Valasca,  with 
the  assistance  of  the  female  troops,  seized  the  throne, 
and  held  it  until  her  death,  which  occurred  seven 
years  later.  Resolved  to  form  a  nation  of  Amazons, 
Valasca  passed  a  law  that  all  male  children  should 
have  their  right  eyes  put  out  and  their  thumbs  cut 
off,  to  keep  them  from  using  bow  and  arrows.  And 
this  barbarous  order  was  rigorously  enforced  while 
Valasca  lived,  the  men  not  daring  to  raise  any 
complaint.  The  demise  of  this  Amazon-queen  soon 
restored  everything  to  its  natural  order. 

Wanda,  the  first  Queen-Regnant  of  Poland,  was 
unanimously  elected  by  the  people  on  the  death  of 
her  father,  Cracus,  about  the  year  700.     She  was  a 


92  Female  Warriors, 

talented  woman,  and  esteemed  herself  fully  capable 
of  conducting  the  government  without  the  assistance 
of  a  husband.  To  the  numerous  offers  of  marriage 
she  received,  a  refusal  was  the  invariable  answer. 
At  last  Rudiger,  a  German  prince,  hoping  to  bring 
about  a  happy  union  by  force  of  arms,  invaded 
Poland  with  a  great  army. 

Wanda  raised  troops,  and  advanced  to  meet  the 
invaders.  When  the  opposing  armies  came  in  sight, 
Rudiger,  believing  that  his  warlike  preparations  must 
needs  have  terrified  the  queen,  besought  her  to  ac- 
cept him,  and  thus  save  the  lives  of  their  soldiers. 
Wanda  answered  that  no  man  should  ever  share  her 
throne,  because  he  would  love  her  kingdom  better 
than  herself.  When  this  spirited  answer  was  spread 
amongst  Rudiger's  officers,  they  refused  to  fight 
against  so  heroic  a  queen.  Surrounding  the  prince, 
they  endeavoured  to  dissuade  him  from  risking  a 
battle;  but  finding  their  remonstrances  vain,  they 
refused  to  second  his  efforts,  and  Rudiger,  in  despair, 
flung  himself  on  his  sword. 

Wanda  returned  in  triumph  to  Cracow.  She  never 
received  another  proposal  of  marriage. 

In  the  year  711  the  Moors,  commanded  by  Tarik, 
crossed  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar  and  invaded  Spain. 
Even  after  the  defeat  and  death  of  their  king,  the 
Goths  disputed  every  foot  of  ground  before  giving 


Female  Warriors.  93 

way  to  the  Infidels.  The  latter,  impeded  at  every 
step,  were  glad  to  grant  peace  on  almost  any  terms. 
One  of  the  principal  Gothic  leaders  was  Theodomir, 
or  Tudmir  Ben  Gobdas,  a  Spanish  noble  belonging 
to  one  of  the  most  honourable  families  in  the  land. 
He  possessed  large  estates  in  the  South,  and  his 
authority  over  them  was  so  great  that  not  only  was 
the  district  named  after  him,  the  Land  of  Tudmir, 
but  he  was  styled  King.  Having  been  totally  routed 
in  a  battle,  when  the  greater  number  of  his  soldiers 
were  slain,  he  escaped  to  the  fortified  citadel  of 
Tudmir,  where  he  was  soon  besieged  by  the  Moors. 

Finding  his  position  grow  daily  more  and  more 
untenable,  Theodomir  resorted  to  an  expedient, 
already  practised  by  the  people  of  Yemaumah  when 
besieged  by  Khaled.  He  commanded  all  the  women 
to  put  on  male  attire,  to  tie  their  hair  under 
their  chin  (to  imitate  long  beards),  and  to  appear, 
armed  with  bows  and  arrows,  lances,  swords,  and 
shields,  on  the  towers  and  battlements,  in  sight  of 
the  Moors.  He  himself,  with  his  few  remaining 
soldiers,  stood  in  front,  to  conceal  as  much  as 
possible  these  feminine  guards. 

The  Moors,  overrating  the  strength  of  the  garrison, 
offered  Theodomir  advantageous  terms,  which  he 
accepted.  Although  they  afterwards  discovered  the 
fraud,  the  Infidels  scrupulously  observed  the  treaty. 

The  women  of  Tortosa  distinguished  themselves 


94  Female  Warriors. 

so  highly  in  some  skirmishes  with  the  Moors,  that 
a  military  Order  of  Knighthood  was  conferred  upon 
them. 

The  word  "Infantry"  is  said  to  owe  its  origin  to 
one  of  the  Spanish  Infantas,  who,  hearing  that  her 
father  had  been  defeated  by  the  Moors,  raised  a  body 
of  foot-soldiers,  and  placing  herself  at  their  head, 
defeated  the  infidels.  In  memory  of  her  bravery, 
foot-soldiers  were  henceforth  styled  Infantry. 

The  Moors  never  could  obtain  a  footing  north  of 
the  Pyrenees  ;  yet,  despite  the  invariable  want  of 
success  attending  their  attempts,  they  made  constant 
incursions  into  France,  besieging  towns,  burning 
villages,  and  ravaging  the  open  country.  Amongst 
other  cities  besieged  by  them  was  Carcassonne, 
situated  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Aude,  governed 
in  those  days  by  queen  Carcas,  famous  for  her 
military  prowess.  When  Charlemagne,  a  few  years 
previously,  besieged  the  city,  it  was  defended  so 
courageously  that  he  permitted  the  queen  to  retain 
the  sovereignty. 

The  Saracens,  ridiculing  the  notion  of  a  female 
warrior,  declared  that,  in  place  of  fighting,  she  ought 
to  be  spinning.  This  contemptuous  speech,  spoken 
immediately  under  the  city  walls,  was  overheard  by 
queen  Carcas.  Arming  herself  with  a  lance,  to 
which,   as  if  it  had  been  a  distaff,  she  attached  a 


Female  Warriors. 


95 


quantity  of  hemp,  she  set  the  hemp  on  fire,  and 
rushed  into  the  midst  of  the  Saracens,  who  fled, 
terrified,  in  all  directions. 

The  shield  and  lance  of  queen  Carcas  may  yet  be 
seen  at  Carcassonne.  Over  the  city  gate  there  is  an 
effigy  of  the  royal  heroine,  with  the  inscription 
*'  Carcas  sum." 

While  the  South  of  Europe  was  overrun  by  the 
Saracens,  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland  were 
harassed  by  the  terrible  Danes,  who  for  several 
centuries  kept  these  islands  in  constant  terror.  The 
most  powerful  opponent  of  the  Danes  in  England 
was,  as  everyone  knows.  King  Alfred  the  Great. 
During  the  latter  years  of  his  reign,  the  land  was 
tolerably  secure  from  invasion ;  but  after  his  death 
the  Vikings  and  their  wild  followers  came  swarming 
over  the  country  again,  burning,  plundering,  mas- 
sacreing,  just  as  they  had  done  before  Alfred  drove 
them  away.  Elfrida,  the  eldest  daughter  of  King 
Alfred,  inherited  all  her  father^ s  courage  and  war- 
like spirit,  and,  like  him,  proved  an  implacable  foe 
to  the  Danes.  She  was  married  early  to  Ethelred, 
Earl  of  Mercia;  and  on  his  death  the  government 
of  the  province  devolved  upon  the  widow.  And 
nobly  did  she  fulfil  her  trust.  Mercia  was  greatly 
harassed  by  the  Danes — as,  indeed,  was  the  entire 
country  in  those  days.    The  Welsh  joined  in  alliance 


96  Female  Warriors. 

with  the  invaders,  and  would  have  marched  to  their 
aid  but  for  the  promptitude  of  Elfrida,  who  entered 
Wales,  916,  at  the  head  of  an  army,  and  took  Breck- 
nock by  storm,  capturing  therein  Queen  Anghared 
and  many  of  her  attendants.  The  "  Lady  of  Mercia  " 
had  another  motive  in  this  invasion,  which  rendered 
Wales  tributary  to  the  Saxons ;  and  this  motive  was 
the  desire  to  avenge  the  death  of  the  good  Abbot 
Egbert,  whom  the  Welsh  had  slain. 

King  Owen  fled  to  Derby,  where  he  was  kindly 
received  by  the  Danes.  When  Elfrida  learned  this 
she  marched  thither,  and  captured  the  city  "  before 
Lammas,"  918.  So  reckless  was  she  of  her  own 
safety  on  this  memorable  day,  that  it  had  almost 
proved  to  be  her  last.  Pressing  at  the  head  of  her 
troops  through  the  narrow  gateway  where  a  vast 
multitude  of  Danes  barred  the  way,  many  of  her 
principal  officers  were  struck  down,  and  four  of  her 
guards  were  slain  by  the  hand  of  the  Welsh  king. 
Gwynne,  lord  of  Ely,  and  steward  of  Elfrida,  per- 
ceiving the  danger  of  the  princess,  set  the  gates  on 
fire,  and  rushed  furiously  upon  the  Welsh  and  Danes, 
who  gave  way  before  his  onslaught. 

Owen,  unable  to  escape,  preferred  to  fall  by 
his  own  hand  than  yield  himself  prisoner  to  a 
woman. 

Two  years  later,  in  920,  Efrilda  recaptured  Lei- 
cester   and    York    from   the    Danes;    and   besides 


Female  Warriors,  97 

repairing  the  fortifications  of  the  former  city,  en- 
compassed it  with  a  massive  wall  of  such  strength 
that  Matthew  Paris  styles  it  indissoluble. 

Shortly  after  this,  and  before  the  war  was  over, 
Elfleda  died  at  Tamworth,  in  Staffordshire,  leaving 
an  unmarried  daughter  named  Elswina.  She  was 
buried  at  Gloucester,  in  the  porch  of  St.  Peter's 
monastery,  a  building  erected  at  her  own  expense. 

This  heroine  has  been  praised  by  all  the  old 
historians  for  her  prudence,  courage,  and  talent  for 
governing.  Ingulphus  says  that  considering  the 
great  actions  of  her  life,  the  cities  she  built,  the 
castles  she  fortified,  and  the  armies  she  raised, 
Elfleda  "  might  have  been  thought  a  man."  She 
was  generally  styled  queen  by  the  Mercians,  who 
regarded  themselves  as  her  subjects. 

According  to  tradition  it  was  the  same  wild 
Vikings,  the  terror  of  our  land,  who  founded  the 
mighty  Russian  empire ;  and  their  successors,  the 
Grand  Dukes  and  Czars,  have  ever  since  retained 
that  thirst  for  conquest  which  distinguished  the 
roving  Normans.  The  Grand  Duke  Igor  was  one 
of  the  first  among  the  successors  of  Rurik  who 
caused  the  Russian  standard  to  be  feared  by 
surrounding  states.  After  subduing  most  of  the 
neighbouring  towns,  his  victorious  career  was 
suddenly  brought  to  a  close  in  945,  during  an  expedi- 

VOL.  I.  .7 


98  Female  Warriors. 

tion    against    the    Drevlians,    by    whom    he    was 
surrounded,  and  put  to  the  sword  with  all  his  troops. 
Igor  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Sviatoslaf,  the  first 
Christian  sovereign  of  Russia.    The  prince  being  too 
young  to  conduct  the  government,  his  mother,  Olga, 
undertook  the   regency.      The   Drevlians,  fancying 
the  royal  widow  would  be  easily  intimidated,  sent  to 
demand  her  in  marriage  for  their  prince.     But  Olga, 
after  causing    their    ambassadors   to   be   slain    (by 
various     quaint     stratagems     which     Nestor     has 
preserved)  called  out  her  troops,  placed  herself  at 
their  head,    and  marched   against    the    Drevlians, 
taking  her  son  with  her  to  teach  him  the  art  of  war. 
After  destroying  all  the  towns  and  villages  of  the 
enemy,    she  laid  siege  to    Karosten,   their   capital, 
which  was  built  entirely  of  wood — the   very  name 
signifying  "wall  of  bark."      Finding  the   city   too 
strong  and  too  well  defended,  she  made  proposals  of 
peace  to  the  inhabitants,  declaring  that  she  would  be 
satisfied  with  three  sparrows  and  a  pigeon  from  each 
house,    as  tribute.     The  people  joyfully   complied, 
and  sent  the  birds    to   the    Russian   camp.      Olga 
caused  the  birds  to  be  let  loose,  with  lighted  torches 
tied  to  their  tails  ;  they,  of  course,  flew  back  to  their 
nests  in  the  house-eaves  of  Karosten.  The  town  was 
soon  in  a  blaze  from    end   to  end.      The   terrified 
inhabitants,  flying  to  escape  the  flames,  were  met 
by  the  swords  and  lances  of  the  Russians.      The 


Female  Warriors.  99 

Drevlian  prince  and  his  court  perished  in  the  mas- 
sacre, as  indeed,  did  nearly  every  one  in  the  city, 
save  the  dregs  of  the  population. 

Having  glutted  her  thirst  for  revenge,  Olga 
made  a  progress  through  Russia,  taking  Sviatoslaf 
with  her.  Towns  and  villages  arose  at  her  command, 
taxation  was  regulated  on  a  better  footing ;  and  by 
various  measures  highly  beneficial  to  the  prosperity 
of  the  country,  the  Grand  Duchess  proved  her- 
self a  most  able  ruler.  In  955  she  went  to  Coa- 
stantinople  to  be  baptised  a  Christian,  and  in  the 
course  of  a  few  years  the  Greek  faith  spread 
through  the  land,  and  paganism  was  abolished. 

When  Sviatoslaf  grew  old  enough  to  rule  his 
own  dommions,  Olga  resigned  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment. She  lived  in  retirement  for  several  years, 
and  died  in  968  at  an  advanced  age. 

In  the  Middle  Ages,  chemistry  and  mathematics 
were  things  known  to  few  people  except  the  monks ; 
any  man  who  studied  the  sciences  was  styled  an 
alchemist,  and  suspected  of  being  in  league  with 
the  Evil  One.  When  it  was  a  woman  who  gave 
herself  up  to  learned  studies,  the  people  could 
scarcely  be  withheld  from  tearing  '^  the  sorceress  " 
to  pieces.  Occasionally,  however,  despite  what 
the  world  said,  noble  ladies,  especially  on  the 
Continent,  did  apply  their  minds  to  what  in  those 

7—2 


lOO  Female  Warriors, 

days  went  by  the  name  of  the  Black  Art.  Amongst 
these  was  Richilda,  Countess  of  Hainault,  who 
married  Baldwin  the  Good,  eldest  son  of  Baldwin, 
Marquis  of  Flanders,  one  of  whose  daughters, 
Matilda,  became  the  wife  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
and  another  of  Tosti  Godwinsson,  son  of  the  powerful 
Earl  Godwin.  The  fame  of  Richilda  as  a  wicked 
sorceress  caused  her  to  be  anything  but  a  favourite 
in  the  country  ;  and  when  her  husband  died,  Robert 
le  Prison,  Count  of  Friesland,  and  brother  of  the 
deceased,  endeavoured  to  wrest  Flanders  from  her 
young  son  Arnulf,  or  Arnoul,  who  was  little  more 
than  a  boy.  William  the  Conqueror  espoused  the 
cause  of  Richilda,  and  sent  over  Fitz-Osbern,  Earl  of 
Hereford,  the  tyrant  of  the  Welsh,  to  her  aid.  The 
Countess  also  implored  the  assistance  of  her  liege 
lord,  the  king  of  France. 

A  battle  took  place  on  St.  Peter's  Day,  1071,  at 
Bavinchorum,  near  Cassel ;  Richilda  and  Fitz- 
Osbern  commanded  their  troops  in  person.  The 
left  wing  of  the  foe  was  routed,  and  Robert  le  Prison 
made  prisoner  and  sent  to  St.  Omer.  But  this 
success  was  counterbalanced  by  the  death  of  Fitz- 
Osbern  and  young  Arnoul.  Richilda's  forces  fled 
in  confusion,  and  the  heroine  was  made  prisoner. 

An  exchange  was  effected,  by  which  Richilda  and 
the  Prison  regained  their  liberty.  The  countess 
immediately  set  about  raising  fresh  troops  to  avenge 


Female  Warriors.  lOl 

the  death  of  her  boy.  The  contending  armies  met 
again ;  this  time  at  Broqueroi,  near  Mons,  where 
the  troops  of  Richilda  were  routed  with  so  terrible  a 
slaughter  that  the  scene  of  the  conflict  was  after- 
wards known  under  the  name  of  *'  the  Hedges  of 
Death/'  All  hope  now  fled  the  breast  of  Richilda. 
Escaping  from  the  field,  she  took  refuge  in  a  convent, 
where  the  rest  of  her  days  were  passed  under  the 
severest  penances — to  atone,  as  folks  said,  for  her 
past  dealings  with  the  Prince  of  Darkness. 


VI. 


The  Crusades — French,  German,  and  Genoese  Amazons — 
Eleonora  of  Aquitaine — Matilda  of  Boulogne — Empress  Maud 
— Aldrude,  Countess  of  Bertinoro  —  Empress  Constantia— 
Nichola  de  Camville  (Barons'  Wars)  —  Blanche  of  Castille, 
Queen-Regent  of  France— Women  of  Culm— Blanche  de  Rossi 
. — Black  Agnes,  Countess  of  March — Countess  de  Montfort— 
Julia  du  Guesclin — Jane  de  Belleville,  Lady  of  Clisson — Marzia 
— Margaret,  Queen  of  Denmark,  Norway,  and  Sweden,  the 
Semiramis  of  the  North— Fair  Maiden  Lilliard  (Chevy  Chase) 
— Lady  Pelham — Philippa,  Queen  of  Denmark. 


|T  would  be  difficult  at  the  present  day  to 
appreciate  the  wild  enthusiasm  spread 
throughout  Europe  by  the  preaching  of 
Peter  the  Hermit.  Thousands  from  all 
classes — kings,  princes,  nobles,  priests,  peasants, 
beggars,  all  alike  impelled  by  the  same  blind 
impulse,  many  amongst  them  scarcely  knowing 
where  they  were  going  or  for  what  they  went  to 
fight, — hastened  to  take  up  arms  against  the  Infidel. 


Female  Warriors.  103 

The  enthusiasm  was  not,  as  it  would  probably  in 
our  days,  confined  to  one,  nor  even  to  three  or  four 
nations.  "  There  were  men,"  says  Robert  of 
Gloucester : — 

"  Of  Normandy,  of  Denmark,  of  Norway,  of  Bretag^e, 
Of  Wales,  and  of  Ireland,  of  Gascony,  of  Spain, 
Of  Provence,  of  Saxony,  and  of  AUemayne, 
Of  Scotland,  and  of  Greece,  of  Rome  and  Aquitaine." 

Ay,  and  women  too.  The  first  Crusading  armies 
which  set  out  in  the  spring  of  1096,  commanded  by 
Peter  the  Hermit,  Gaultier-sans-Avoir,  and  other 
leaders  of  less  reputation,  comprised  nearly  as  many 
women  as  men.  Even  where  they  did  not  contend 
hand  to  hand  with  the  Saracens,  these  heroines 
cheered  the  warriors  by  marching  with  them  in  the 
ranks,  by  carrying  food  and  ammunition  to  the  battle- 
field, by  speaking  with  enthusiasm  of  the  cause  for 
which  they  had  armed.  It  was,  indeed,  owing  as 
much  to  the  courage  and  endurance  of  the  women, 
who  suffered  without  a  murmur  the  miseries  of  cold, 
hunger,  and  want  of  clothing,  as  to  their  own  indo- 
mitable bravery  that  the  Templars  owed  the  capture 
of  Antioch.  William  of  Tyre,  speaking  of  the  grand 
review  held  before  Nice  in  1099,  says  that  exclusive 
of  the  cavalry,  who,  to  the  number  of  one  hundred 
thousand  were  well  armed  in  helmets  and  mail, 
there  were  found  six  hundred  thousand  Crusaders  of 
both  sexes,  many  of  them  little  children. 


I04  Female  Warriors. 

When  the  second  Crusade  was  preached,  many 
ladies,  especially  in  France  and  Germany,  formed 
themselves  into  squadrons  and  regiments  of  Amazons, 
and  assumed  the  arms  and  armour  of  the  Templars. 
The  commander  of  the  German  Amazons,  who,  says 
Michaud,  was  more  admired  for  her  dress  than  her 
courage,  received  the  title  of  the  "  Golden  Footed 
Dame,"  or  the  "  Lady  with  the  Golden  Legs,^'  on 
account  of  her  magnificent  gilded  buskins  and  spurs. 
She  enrolled  her  troop  under  the  banner  of  the 
emperor  Conrad,  who  started  for  the  East  1147. 
The  French  Amazons  were  commanded  by  their 
queen,  Eleonora  of  Aquitaine  (afterwards  wife  of 
Henry  II.  of  England).  Forming  themselves  into 
a  squadron  of  light  cavalry,  they  went  through  a 
regular  course  of  military  training,  and,  by  constant 
exercise,  they  acquired  tolerable  proficiency  in  the 
use  of  arms. 

Mezerai,  speaking  of  these  "  squadrons  of  females," 
declares  that  by  their  valour  they  "  rendered  credible 
all  that  hasbeen  said  of  the  prowess  of  the  Amazons  ;" 
but,  certes,  those  who  followed  King  Louis  to  the 
Holy  Land  rendered  themselves  more  notable  for 
rashness  and  folly  than  manly  courage.  They  set 
out  in  the  year  1147,  with  the  bold  determination  to 
share  all  the  fatigues  and  brave  all  the  dangers 
incident  to  a  crusade  ;  but  their  first  essay  in  the 
presence  of  the  enemy  proved  sufficient  to  put  an 


Female  Warriors.  105 

end  to  their  gallant  resolutions  and  cover  their 
leader  with  ridicule.  The  corps  of  Amazons, 
escorted  by  a  band  of  sterner  warriors  commanded 
by  a  distinguished  knight,  had  been  sent  on  in 
advance,  with  strict  orders  from  the  king  to  encamp 
on  the  heights  of  Laodicea,  and  there  await  his 
arrival.  They  reached  the  spot  as  the  sun  was 
setting,  and  the  black,  dreary  rocks  appeared  to  the 
romantic,  but  inexperienced  eye  of  Eleonora,  an 
exceedingly  uninviting  situation  for  a  resting  place. 
With  the  haughty  imperiousness  of  her  nature,  she 
insisted  on  turning  aside  to  a  beautiful  valley  watered 
by  cool  streams,  and  overshadowed  by  lofty  palms, 
where,  despite  the  warnings  and  expostulations  of 
the  brave  captain  who  led  her  escort,  she  encamped. 

In  this  charming  but  unprotected  dale  they  were 
soon  attacked  by  a  party  of  Saracens.  King  Louis 
arrived  barely  in  time  to  save  the  corps  of  Amazons 
from  capture.  Compelled  to  hazard  an  engagement 
under  peculiarly  disadvantageous  circumstances 
against  an  enemy  who  received  reinforcements  from 
moment  to  moment,  Louis  was  so  near  being  made 
prisoner  as  to  be  obliged  to  seek  refuge  in  a  tree. 
The  Christians  were  victorious,  but  it  was  with 
heavy  losses.  Eleonora  and  her  followers  retired 
to  the  court  of  her  cousin  Raymond,  Prince  of 
Antioch,  and  there  passed  the  rest  of  the  season. 

While  the  Crusades  lasted,  ladies  continued   to 


io6  Female  Warriors, 

accompany  husbands  and  lovers  to  the  East.  In  the 
arsenal  of  the  palace  at  Genoa  there  are,  or  were 
some  few  years  since,  several  light  cuirasses,  made 
for  a  band  of  Genoese  ladies,  who,  towards  the  close 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  wished  to  join  in  a 
crusade  against  the  Turks.  However,  by  the  en- 
treaties of  Pope  Boniface  VIII.,  who  wrote  an  auto- 
graph letter  for  the  purpose,  they  were  persuaded  to 
relinquish  their  design. 

Pierre  Gentien,  an  old  French  poet,  who  flourished 
at  the  latter  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  has  left  a 
species  of  epic  in  rhyme,  wherein  he  describes  a 
tournament  held  by  certain  noble  dames  who  were 
about  departing  with  the  knights  beyond  the  seas. 
In  this  poem  the  author,  describing  how  the  com- 
batants, to  acquire  proficiency  in  the  use  of  arms, 
disputed  the  prize  of  valour  with  all  the  courage 
and  enthusiasm  of  the  knights  of  those  days,  takes 
the  opportunity  to  name  forty  or  fifty,  the  most 
beautiful  ladies  of  their  time.  His  poem  has  been 
therefore  admired  rather  as  being  a  memoir  of 
the  old  French  families  than  for  the  excellence  of  the 
poetry. 

The  somewhat  ridiculous  termination  to  her  first 
essay  in  presence  of  the  foe  did  not  entirely  quench 
the  military  ardour  of  Eleonora  of  Aquitaine.  After 
she  had  been  for  some  years  the  wife  of  king  Henry 


Female  Warriors.  107 

II.,  she  stirred  up  her  sons,  Richard  and  John,  to 
rebellion  against  their  father  ;  and  went  so  far  as  to 
appear  in  masculine  attire,  at  the  head  of  their 
forces  in  Aquitaine.  And  thus  clad,  she  was  made 
prisoner. 

When  Prince  Arthur  was  prosecuting  his  claims 
on  the  English  crown,  Philip  Augustus,  the  French 
king,  sent  him  with  a  military  retinue  into  Normandy, 
then  in  the  hands  of  the  English.  The  French 
barons  laid  siege  to  Mirebeau,  a  fortified  town  near 
Poitiers.  It  was  defended  for  King  John  by  Eleonora, 
who,  though  she  had  then  attained  the  age  of  four- 
score, was  as  active  as  ever,  and  had  onlyjust  returned 
from  a  journey  into  Spain — a  matter  of  some  difficulty 
in  those  days.  When  the  French  had  captured  the 
town,  the  veteran  Amazon  threw  herself  into  a  strong 
tower  which  served  as  a  sort  of  citadel ;  and  here 
she  held  out  bravely  till  the  arrival  of  John  with 
reinforcements,  on  the  night  between  July  31st  and 
August  I,  1202  ;  when  the  besiegers  were  compelled 
to  surrender. 

During  the  wars  between  the  Empress  Maud  and 
Stephen,  the  latter  was  ably  seconded  by  his  queen, 
Matilda  of  Boulogne.  For  the  first  five  years  of  his 
usurpation,  the  king  was  disturbed  only  by  the  revolt 
of  Baldwin,  Earl  of  Exeter,  and  the  invasion  of 
David,  King  of  Scotland.    Matilda  showed  herself  to 


io8  Female  Warriors. 

be  an  able  politician  and  a  brave  soldier.  In  June, 
1 137,  she  laid  siege  to  Dover  Castle,  which  had  been 
seized  by  the  rebels,  and,  at  the  same  time,  sent 
orders  to  her  Boulogne  subjects  to  blockade  the  for- 
tress by  sea. 

In  July,  1139,  the  empress,  escorted  by  her  brother 
Robert,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  landed  in  England. 
After  several  battles,  of  which  little  is  known,  she 
defeated  and  captured  King  Stephen  near  Lincoln, 
1 141.  The  empress  was  at  once  proclaimed  queen 
of  England,  and  after  sending  Stephen  in  irons  to 
Bristol,  she  entered  London.  Matilda  made  humble 
suit  for  the  liberty  of  her  lord,  and  offered,  in  his 
name,  to  resign  all  claim  to  the  crown ;  but  the 
empress  refused,  save  on  the  petitioner  also  sur- 
rendering her  inheritance  of  Boulogne.  The  queen 
refused ;  and  with  the  assistance  of  William  of 
Ypres,  Stephen's  talented  but  unpopular  minister, 
she  raised  the  standard  of  the  king  in  Surrey  and 
Kent,  where  a  large  party  were  in  favour  of  the  royal 
captive. 

"  In  the  pages  of  superficially-written  histories/* 
remarks  Miss  Strickland,  "  much  is  said  of  the 
prowess  and  military  skill  displayed  by  frince 
Eustace  at  this  period  ;  but  Eustace  was  scarcely 
seven  years  old  at  the  time  when  these  efforts  were 
made  for  the  deliverance  of  his  royal  sire  ;  therefore 
it  is  plain  to  those  who  reflect  on  the  evidence  of 


Female  Warriors.  109 

dates,  that  it  was  the  high-minded  and  prudent  queen, 
his  mother,  who  avoided  all  Amazonian  display  by 
acting  under  the  name  of  her  son.'' 

The  empress,  being  warned  that  the  Londoners, 
weary  of  her  insolence,  had  a  mind  to  serve  her  as 
she  had  served  Stephen,  fled  from  the  city  by  night, 
and  laid  siege  to  Winchester  Castle.  The  men  of 
London  and  Kent,  headed  by  Matilda,  Eustace,  and 
William  of  Ypres,  were  soon  at  the  city  gates,  and 
Maud  was  closely  invested  for  several  days  in  her 
palace.  To  escape  the  horrors  of  a  city  in  flames, 
the  empress  feigned  herself  dead,  and  her  body  was 
conveyed  to  Gloucester.  Robert,  her  brother,  was 
made  prisoner,  and  his  liberty  was  purchased  by  the 
release  of  Stephen. 

From  this  time  the  fortunes  of  the  empress  rapidly 
declined.  She  was  so  closely  invested  in  Oxford 
during  the  inclement  Weather  of  1142,  that  she  was 
compelled  to  dress  herself  and  her  attendants  in 
white,  which,  as  the  ground  was  covered  with  snow, 
more  readily  escaped  observation,  and  so  steal  away 
from  the  town.  The  war  continued  to  rage  with  the 
utmost  fury  for  the  next  five  years  ;  but  Maud,  weary 
at  last  of  the  miserable  struggle,  returned  to  Nor- 
mandy in  1 147. 

Queen  Matilda  died  at  Henningham  Castle,  in 
Essex,  on  May  3rd,  1151,  a  little  more  than  three 
years    before     her    husband.       The    empress    out- 


1 1  o  Female  Warriors. 

lived  both  her  rivals,  and  died  abroad,    September 
loth,  1167. 

The  famous  contest  between  the  Guelfs  and  the 
Ghibelines,  which  for  nearly  three  hundred  years  de- 
vastated Italy,  broke  out  early  in  the  twelfth  century. 
The  struggle  was  at  first  hardly  more  than  a  feud 
between  two  powerful  families ;  but  it  soon  developed 
into  an  obstinate  war  between  two  political  parties — 
the  Guelfs,  who  formed  the  papal  and  Italian  party, 
and  the  Ghibelines,  who  favoured  the  German  Em- 
perors. 

One  of  the  leading  events  of  this  war  was  the  siege 
of  Ancona,  in  1172,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Mentz, 
Frederic  Barbarossa's  deputy  in  Italy,  backed  by  all 
the  power  of  Ghibeline  Tuscany.  The  citizens, 
reduced  to  the  direst  extremities,  applied  for  aid  to 
William  degli  Adelardi,  a  noble  and  influential  citizen 
of  Ferrara,  and  to  the  Countess  de  Bertinoro. 
Aldrude,  the  countess,  who  belonged  to  the  illustrious 
house  of  Frangipani,  has  been  immortalized  by  the 
Italian  writers  of  those  days,  on  account  of  her 
personal  beauty,  her  generosity,  and  the  magnificence 
of  her  court,  which  was  the  favourite  resort  of 
Italian  chivalry,  poetry,  and  art.  She  was  married 
young  to  the  Count  de  Bertinoro,  who  died,  and  left 
her  a  widow  in  the  bloom  of  youth. 

The  Countess  and  Adelardi,  with  their  combined 


Female  Warriors.  ill 

forces,  hastened  to  the  relief  of  the  beleaguered  city, 
near  which  they  arrived  at  sunset.  Having  pitched 
their  camp  on  a  hill  overlooking  the  Ghibeline  tents, 
the  soldiers  were  assembled,  and  harangued  with 
exciting  speeches,  which  they  received  with  loud 
applause,  mingled  with  the  clashing  of  arms.  How- 
ever, they  gained  a  bloodless  victory.  The  besiegers, 
alarmed  at  the  strength  of  the  foe,  struck  their  tents, 
and  retired  under  cover  of  night. 

The  famished  Anconians,  relieved  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  imperial  army,  received  a  fresh  stock 
of  provisions.  They  came  out  to  thank  the  countess 
and  her  ally,  and  offered  them  magnificent 
presents. 

On  her  homeward  march,  the  countess  fell  in 
with  a  party  of  retreating  Ghibelines.  Numerous 
skirmishes  took  place,  in  which  the  troops  of 
Aldrude  were  uniformly  victorious. 

The  date  of  this  heroine's  death  is  unknown. 

The  designs  of  the  Hohenstaufen  on  the  throne 
of  Sicily  drew  their  attention  for  a  time  from 
Lombardy.  Henry  VI.,  who  ascended  the  imperial 
throne  of  Germany  on  the  death  of  his  father, 
Frederick  Barbarossa,  established  a  claim  on  the 
crown  of  the  Two  Sicilies  in  right  of  his  wife,  the 
daughter  of  King  Roger.  Constantia  became  the 
rightful  queen  of  Sicily  on  the  death  of  William  the 


112  Female  Warriors. 

GoodiniiSg;  but  the  throne  was  usurped  by  Tan- 
cred,  her  natural  brother.  Henry  invaded  the  Neapo- 
litan states  in  1191 ;  but  though  successful  at  first,  a 
terrible  mortality  in  his  camp  compelled  him  to 
raise  the  siege  of  Naples  and  retire  from  the 
country. 

After  the  death  of  Tancred,  his  widow  resigned  all 
claim  to  the  crown  ;  stipulating  that  her  infant  son, 
William,  should  be  left  in  possession  of  Tarentum, 
But  the  cruel  and  perfidious  emperor,  who  had 
failed  in  all  his  attempts  on  Naples  and  Sicily  during 
the  life-time  of  the  king,  cast  the  boy  into  prison, 
after  putting  out  his  eyes,  imprisoned  the  queen  and 
the  princesses  in  a  convent,  and  carried  the  royal 
treasures  to  Germany. 

When  the  emperor  returned  to  his  own  land, 
Naples  and  Sicily  rose  against  his  tyranny.  Hasten- 
ing back  with  a  mighty  army,  Henry  defeated  the 
rebels,  and  commanded  that  the  leaders  should 
suffer  the  most  excruciating  tortures.  Constantia, 
shocked  at  his  barbarity,  quarrelled  with  her  husband, 
cast  off  her  allegiance,  and  stirred  up  the  Sicilians 
to  a  fresh  rebellion.  Thousands  flocked  to  her 
standard,  and  the  empress,  at  this  time  fifty  years 
old,  led  them  against  the  German  troops.  Henry, 
who  had  sent  away  most  of  his  soldiers  to  the  Holy 
Land,  was  defeated,  and  compelled  to  submit  to  the 
terms  dictated  by  Constantia. 


Female  Warriors.  1 13 

The  emperor  died  at  Messina  in  1197,  shortly 
after  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty,  and  his  wife  has 
been  accused  of  administering  poison,  to  rid  her 
people  of  a  cruel  and  vindictive  tyrant.  After  his 
death,  Constantia  lived  peacefully  in  Sicily  as  regent 
of  the  island  and  guardian  of  her  infant  son,  the 
Emperor  Frederick  II.  She  died  three  years  later, 
in  the  year  1200. 

Returning  to  England,  we  find  Dame  Nichola  de 
Camville,  a  noted  heroine  of  those  days,  personally 
engaged  on  the  royal  side  during  the  Barons'  wars. 
Nichola  de  Hara,  widow  of  Gerard,  Lord  Camville 
was  co-sheriff  for  the  county  of  Lincolnshire.  She 
held  the  Castle  of  Lincoln  for  King  John  against 
Gilbert  de  Gaunt,  who  had  captured  the  city ;  and 
after  the  death  of  John  she  defended  it  for  his  son, 
Henry  III.  Shortly  after  the  death  of  King  John, 
the  Count  de  la  Perche,  a  French  knight  command- 
ing the  Confederate  Barons,  marched  to  Lincoln  at 
the  head  of  six  hundred  knights  and  twenty  thousand 
soldiers,  and  besieged  the  castle.  It  was  defended 
by  Dame  Nichola  till  the  arrival  of  the  Earl  of 
Pembroke  in  May,  1217,  when  the  battle,  afterwards 
known  as  "  Lincoln  Fair/'  quelled  for  a  time  the 
rebellion  of  the  English  barons,  and  established 
Henry  III.  on  the  throne. 

VOL.    I.  -  8 


114  Female  Warriors. 

Turn  which  way  we  will,  we  see  nothing  but  civil 
wars  and  struggles  for  supremacy  between  crowned 
heads  and  nobles.  Crossing  to  France,  some  nine  or 
ten  years  later,  we  find  the  great  vassals  of  the 
throne  conspiring  to  deprive  Queen  Blanche  of  the 
regency.  However,  Blanche  of  Castille  was  not  a 
woman  easily  intimidated.  At  the  head  of  a  large 
army,  she  went  with  the  young  king  (her  son)  to 
Brittany,  the  seat  of  the  conspiracy.  The  malcontent 
nobles,  not  being  prepared  to  meet  the  royal  forces 
in  the  field,  submitted  for  a  time. 

In  the  following  year,  1227,  the  royal  troops 
defeated  and  captured  Raymond,  Count  of  Toulouse, 
leader  of  the  Albigeois,  and  the  queen  treated  her 
noble  captive  so  harshly  that  the  French  lords  again 
took  up  arms,  led  by  the  Duke  of  Brittany.  Despite 
the  severity  of  the  winter,  the  queen-regent  and  her 
son  marched  into  Brittany ;  and  after  surmounting 
terrible  obstacles  from  the  cold,  and  from  the  snow 
and  ice,  which  stopped  both  roads  and  rivers,  laid 
siege  to  the  stronghold  of  Bellesme.  This  fortress 
which  from  the  thickness  of  its  walls,  was  supposed 
to  be  impregnable,  had  a  garrison  of  Bretons, 
supported  by  a  body  of  English  auxiliaries.  The 
besieged  were  in  hopes  that  the  royal  army,  horribly 
decimated  by  the  severe  weather,  would  be  compelled 
soon  to  retire.  But  the  queen  was  not  the  one  to 
yield  when  she  had  once  resolved  on  anything.     To 


Female  Warriors.  1 1 5 

preserve  her  soldiers,  hundreds  of  whom  perished 
from  the  bitter  cold,  she  caused  immense  fires  to  be 
kept  constantly  blazing,  and  offered  high  rewards  to 
all  who  brought  wood  into  camp.  To  encourage  the 
men  she  slept  in  the  open  air  by  the  bivouac  fires, 
conversed  with  the  troops,  and  encouraged  officers 
and  privates  alike  by  her  affability  and  con- 
descension. 

Queen  Blanche  pressed  the  siege  with  unyielding 
determination.  After  two  assaults  had  been  made 
the  great  tower  was  dismantled,  and  the  garrison 
surrendered.  The  Duke  of  Brittany  was  made 
prisoner,  though,  through  motives  of  policy,  he  was 
speedily  set  at  liberty.  The  queen  next  took 
Nantes  and  Acenis ;  and  the  revolt  was  brought  to 
a  close  in  1230  by  the  surrender  of  the  Count  de 
Marche. 

From  the  courage  and  military  tact  displayed  by 
the  queen  during  the  siege  of  Bellesmes,  she 
received  the  complimentary  title  of  "  the  Great 
Captain." 

The  regency  of  Blanche  ended  in  1235,  and 
Louis  IX.  took  the  government  into  his  own  hands ; 
but  she  again  took  up  the  regency  in  1248,  when 
her  son  set  forth  on  his  crusade.  She  died  in  1252, 
before  St.  Louis  came  home  from  his  ill-starred 
expedition. 

So   deep   was   the    respect    entertained    for    the 

8-2 


1 16  Female  Warriors. 

memory  of  Blanche  of  Castille,  that  many  of  the 
queen-dowagers  of  France  assumed  the  surname  of 
Blanche,  as  the  Roman  emperors  took  the  title  of 
Augustus. 

Until  the  thirteenth  century,  Prussia  was  in- 
habited by  heathen  barbarians.  In  1226,  Conrad  of 
Masovia  gave  the  Teutonic  Knights  a  strip  of  land 
on  the  Vistula,  that  they  might  protect  Poland  from 
the  Prussian  savages.  For  more  than  half  a  century 
the  knights  carried  on  a  war  of  extermination 
against  the  natives ;  again  and  again  were  the 
Prussian  tribes  vanquished,  again  and  again  they 
relDelled.  In  1240  a  general  insurrection  of  greater 
magnitude  burst  forth,  and  nearly  all  the  knights 
were  massacred.  Those  who  escaped — principally 
the  Knights  of  the  Cross — took  refuge  in  the  castles 
of  Thorn,  Reden,  and  Culm,  where  they  were  soon 
beleaguered  by  the  Prussians.  The  knights  in  Culm 
were  induced  by  a  stratagem  to  come  out,  when 
they  fell  into  an  ambuscade,  and  were  all  slain. 
The  city  would  have  fallen  had  not  the  women 
closed  the  gates,  clad  themselves  in  mail,  and 
mounted  the  walls  with  spears  in  their  hands. 
The  Prussians,  deceived  by  this  stratagem,  with- 
drew their  forces,  believing  that  Culm  was  still 
strongly  garrisoned  by  sturdy  knights. 

Prussia  was  at  last  converted  to  Christianity,  and 
adopted  the  manners  and  customs  of  Germany,  of 
which  it  is  now  the  leading  State. 


Female  Warriors.  I17 

The  contests  between  the  Guelfs  and  Ghibelines 
proved  fatal  to  Italian  liberty.     Might  became  right, 
tyrants   arose  on    every   side,  and  either   by   open 
force   or   by   fraud,    possessed    themselves    of    the 
sovereign  power  in  some  one  of  the  Lombardian  cities 
and  the  adjacent  territories.     The  various  military 
leaders,   whether  Italians  or  Germans,  were  mere 
freebooters,  accountable  to    no  one  for  their  acts, 
permitting  the  utmost   license   to   themselves   and 
their   followers.      One    of    the    most    infamous    of 
these   mercenaries    was   Acciolin,   who  was   not    a 
brutal  and  rapacious  robber,   but  a  man  of  refined 
cruelty.     His   favourite   mode   of    torture     was    to 
fasten  his  prisoners  to   half-putrified  corpses,   and 
leave  the  living  and  the  dead  to  rot  away  together. 
In    1253,   this   fiend   in   human    shape   captured 
Bassano   by   storm,    after   a   tiresome   siege.     The 
garrison    was    commanded   by    John    Baptista    de 
Porta,    who    was   either   governor   or   lord   of  the 
place.     Blanche   de    Rossi,    his   wife,    a   native    of 
Padua,  put  on  armour,  mounted  the  ramparts,  and 
fought  by  the  side  of  her  husband.     When  the  town 
fell    the    governor   was   slain,    and   Blanche,    after 
making  a  desperate  resistance,  was  made  prisoner 
and  led  in  triumph  before  Acciolin.     Directly  the 
villain  set  eyes  upon  his  beautiful  captive,  he  was 
seized  with  a  violent  passion  for  her ;  and  to  escape 
him,  she  sprang,  clad  as  she  was  in  armour,  through 


1 1 8  Female  Warriors. 

a.  window.  But  in  place  of  death,  she  only  met 
with  a  sprained  shoulder.  Directly  she  recovered 
from  her  swoon  the  tyrant  sent  for  her  again,  and 
finding  his  renewed  protestations  were  repulsed 
with  loathing,  he  obtained  by  force  what  was  denied 
to  his  prayers.  Blanche  then  withdrew  to  the 
place  where  her  husband's  body  had  been  thrown, 
and  flinging  herself  into  the  open  grave,  was  crushed 
to  death  by  the  falling  earth  and  stones. 

In  the  year  1333,  King  Edward  III.,  espousing 
the  cause  of  Edward  Baliol,  invaded  Scotland.  The 
battle  of  Hallidon  Hill,  July  29th,  in  which  the 
Regent  Douglas  was  defeated,  placed  Baliol  on  the 
throne ;  and  Edward,  carried  away  by  his  ambitious 
designs  upon  the  French  throne,  left  his  army  in 
charge  of  the  Earls  of  Arundel  and  Salisbury,  and 
returned  to  England.  Montague,  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
laid  siege  to  the  castle  of  Dunbar,  a  place  of  great 
importance,  esteemed  as  the  key  of  Scotland,  on 
the  south-east  border.  It  had  been  fortified  very 
recently ;  and  in  the  absence  of  the  Earl  of  March, 
was  defended  by  the  countess,  who,  from  the  dark 
colour  of  her  complexion,  was  popularly  styled 
"  Black  Agnes."  She  was  the  daughter  of  Ran- 
dolph, Earl  of  Moray,  and  inherited  from  her  father 
a  fierce,  intrepid  spirit.  During  the  five  months' 
siege  she  performed  all  the  duties  of  a  bold  and 
skilful  commander,  and  the  garrison  had  the  utmost 


Female  Warriors.  119 

confidence  in  her  abilities.  Constantly  on  the 
ramparts,  she  derided  the  English  with  biting 
sarcasms.  When  the  battering-engines  hurled 
stones  against  the  walls,  she  scornfully  told  one  of 
her  female  attendants  to  wipe  off  the  dust  with  her 
handkerchief. 

The  Earl  of  Salisbury  knew  well  the  kind  of  foe 
he  had  to  deal  with.  One  day  he  was  superintend- 
ing the  siege  operations,  when  an  arrow  from  the 
castle  whizzed  past  and  struck  a  knight  who  stood 
by,  piercing  through  his  chain-mail  haubergeon, 
and  killing  him  on  the  spot. 

**  There  comes  one  of  my  lady's  tire-pins," 
exclaimed  the  Earl.  "  Agnes's  love-shafts  go 
straight  to  the  heart !  " 

A  monster  called  the  *'  sow/'  a  huge  engine 
covered  with  hides,  somewhat  resembling  the 
testudo  of  the  Romans,  was  at  last  rolled  to  the 
foot  of  the  walls.  When  the  countess  saw  this 
ponderous  machine  coming,  she  cried  in  a  loud, 
mocking  voice  : — 

"  Montague,  beware  !  your  sow  shall  soon  cast 
her  pigs !  " 

She  quickly  verified  her  words  by  hurling  an 
immense  piece  of  rock  upon  the  "  sow,"  crushing 
both  it  and  its  occupants  to  pieces. 

Salisbury  finding  he  could  not  succeed  by  fair 
means,  bribed  the  gate-keeper  to   leave  the  gates 


I20  Female  Warriors. 

open  on  the  following  night.  The  porter  disclosed 
this  to  the  countess,  who  directed  him  to  keep  to  his 
bargain  and  say  nothing  about  it.  The  Earl,  who 
commanded  the  party  that  were  to  seize  the  castle, 
rode  through  the  darkness  at  the  head  of  his  soldiers, 
found  the  gates  open  according  to  agreement,  and 
was  about  to  enter,  v/hen  one  of  his  men,  John 
Copeland,  passed  in  front  of  him.  The  portcullis 
was  suddenly  dropped;  Copeland,  mistaken  for  his 
master,  remained  a  prisoner.  The  Earl  was  saved 
by  his  men,  who  dragged  him  back  just  in  time. 
Agnes,  from  a  high  turret,  saw  that  the  general  had 
escaped. 

**  Farewell,  Montague  !  "  she  cried.  "  I  intended 
that  you  should  have  supped  with  us  to-night,  and 
assisted  in  defending  the  fortress  against  the 
EngHsh." 

Salisbury,  despairing  of  being  able  to  take  the 
place,  either  by  treachery  or  by  storm,  turned  the 
siege  into  a  blockade,  closely  investing  the  castle  by 
sea  and  land,  and  tried  to  starve  the  garrison  out 
into  a  surrender.  Alexander  Ramsay,  hearing  of 
the  extremities  to  which  Black  Agnes  was  reduced, 
embarked  with  a  party  of  forty  resolute  men,  eluded 
the  vigilance  of  the  English,  and  entered  the  castle, 
under  cover  of  night,  by  a  postern  next  the  sea. 
Sallying  out  again,  they  attacked  and  dispersed  the 
advanced  guard  of  the   besiegers.     Salisbury,   dis- 


Female  Warriors,  12 1 

heartened  by  so  many  reverses,  withdrew  his  forces, 
after  having  remained  before  Dunbar  for  nineteen 
weeks. 

About  this  time  the  duchy  of  Brittany  was  the 
subject  of  contention  between  two  rivals,  John, 
Count  de  Montfort,  son  of  the  late  duke,  and 
Charles  of  Blois,  who  had  married  the  duke's  grand- 
daughter. Philip  de  Valois,  King  of  France,  decided 
the  dispute  in  favour  of  Charles,  and  despatched  a 
large  army  to  establish  him  in  the  capital.  Edward 
III.,  of  England,  at  once  declared  for  the  Count  de 
Montfort,  as  an  enemy  to  the  house  of  Valois, 
which  he — King  Edward — wished  to  drive  from  the 
throne  of  France. 

The  count  was  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  his 
rival  by  some  malcontent  nobles.  But  Jane,  the 
brave  countess,  sustained  his  sinking  fortunes 
"  with  the  courage  of  a  man  and  the  heart  of  a 
lion."  Directly  the  news  of  her  husband's  capture 
arrived  at  Rennes,  where  she  resided,  the  countess 
assembled  the  citizens,  showed  them  her  infant  son, 
and  entreated  them  not  to  desert  the  last  male  heir 
of  their  ancient  dukes.  Her  eloquence,  beauty, 
and  courage  produced  a  magical  effect.  The 
people  swore  to  defend  her  and  her  son  to  the  last 
extremity. 

The  countess  next  visited  all  the  strongholds 
throughout  Brittany,  and  excited  the  people  to  resist 


122  Female  Warriors. 

the  French,  and  to  adopt  the  requisite  measures  of 
defence.  Then,  sending  her  boy  to  England,  she 
shut  herself  up  in  Hennebonne,  and  there  awaited 
the  reinforcements  promised  by  King  Edward. 

Charles  of  Blois  entered  Brittany,  captured 
Rennes,  and  despatched  a  force,  commanded  by 
Prince  Louis  of  Spain,  to  besiege  Hennebonne. 
The  garrison,  animated  by  the  presence  of  the 
valiant  countess,  made  a  resolute  defence.  Jane 
herself  performed  prodigies  of  valour.  Clad  in 
armour  from  head  to  foot,  she  stood  foremost  in  the 
breach,  sustaining  every  attack  of  the  foe  with  the 
utmost  sang  f void,  or  ran  from  post  to  post,  according 
as  the  troops  required  encouragement  or  reinforce- 
ment. 

One  day  the  besiegers,  engaged  in  an  attack  on 
the  town,  left  their  camp  totally  unprotected.  The 
countess,  perceiving  their  neglect,  sallied  forth  by  a 
postern-gate  at  the  head  of  five  hundred  picked 
men,  set  fire  to  the  enemy's  baggage  and  magazines, 
and  created  such  universal  alarm  that  the  besiegers 
gave  over  their  assault  on  the  town  to  intercept  her 
return.  Jane,  seeing  that  her  retreat  was  cut  off 
that  way,  galloped  towards  Arrai,  where  she  arrived 
in  safety.  In  five  days  she  returned,  cut  her  way 
through  the  camp  of  Charles,  and  re-entered  the 
town.  By  this  time,  however,  the  breaches  in  the 
walls  had  grown  so  numerous  that  the  place  was 


Female  Warrior's.  1 23 

deemed  untenable.  The  bishop  of  Leon,  despite 
the  entreaties,  the  prayers  of  Jane,  resolved  to 
capitulate,  and  opened  negotiations  with  the  enemy. 
Jane  mounted  the  highest  turret  and  turned  her 
eyes  towards  the  sea,  with  a  last  hope  of  seeing 
her  deliverers.  She  descried  some  small  specks  far 
away  in  the  distance.  Rushing  down  into  the 
street,  she  cried,  with  transports  of  joy  : — 

"  Succours  !  Succours  !  The  English  succours  ! 
No  capitulation  !  " 

The  English  fleet  soon  entered  the  harbour,  and 
a  small  but  valiant  body  of  English,  headed  by  the 
chivalrous  Sir  Walter  Manny,  cast  themselves  into 
the  town.  The  negotiations  were  at  once  broken  off, 
and  the  besiegers,  balked  of  their  prey,  renewed  the 
attack  with  more  determined  vigour  than  ever. 

Sir  Walter  and  his  companions  were  at  dinner 
with  the  countess  when  a  huge  mass  of  stone 
crashed  through  the  roof  of  an  adjoining  house, 
terrifying  the  ladies  assembled  in  the  castle  hall. 
Starting  from  his  seat.  Sir  Walter  vowed  to  destroy 
the  terrible  engine  which  had  thrown  this  missile. 
In  a  few  moments  the  English  sallied  forth,  hewed 
the  monster  catapult  in  pieces,  burned  the  sow, 
and  threw  the  enemy's  camp  into  confusion.  The 
foe,  recovering  from  their  first  astonishment,  tried 
to  surround  the  returning  warriors ;  but  the  English 
knights  stood  their  ground  till  the  archers  and  men- 


124  Female  Warriors. 

at-arms  had  re-crossed  the  ditch.  Then  driving 
back  their  assailants  they  crossed  the  draw-bridge, 
and  were  received  with  acclamations  by  the  towns- 
people, while  the  countess  herself  "  came  down 
from  the  castle  to  meet  them,  and  with  a  most 
cheerful  countenance  kissed  Sir  Walter  and  all  his 
companions,  one  after  another,  like  a  noble  and 
valiant  dame." 

Prince  Louis  abandoned  his  camp  the  same 
evening,  and  retired  to  that  of  Prince  Charles  before 
the  Castle  of  Arrai. 

Charles,  though  unsuccessful  in  his  attack  on 
Hennebonne,  soon  became  master  of  nearly  the 
whole  of  Brittany.  During  the  truce  between 
.  England  and  France,  the  Countess  de  Montfort 
came  to  London,  and  asked  King  Edward  to  grant 
her  further  assistance.  He  commanded  Robert  of 
Artois  to  return  with  her,  accompanied  by  a  strong 
force,  to  Brittany.  They  encountered  the  French 
fleet  near  Guernsey ;  and  during  the  engagement 
Jane  displayed  her  accustomed  bravery.  The  con- 
tending fleets  were  at  last  separated  by  a  storm, 
and  the  English  sailed  to  Brittany,  took  Vannes 
by  storm,  and  massacred,  not  only  the  garrison, 
but  even  the  townspeople.  The  French  soon  re- 
captured the  town,  when  Robert  of  Artois  was 
slain. 

Edward  IIL    landed   in   Brittany   in    1345,   with 


Female  Warriors.  125 

twelve  thousand  men,  but  was  not  at  first  very 
successful.  In  June  he  was  obliged  to  conclude  a 
short  truce  with  France,  during  which  the  Count  de 
Montfort  was  set  at  liberty ;  but  he  died  of  a  fever 
on  Sept.  20th,  when  his  son  John  was  proclaimed 
duke.  At  the  end  of  July,  1346,  the  English  invaded 
Normandy.  The  Countess  de  Montfort,  assisted 
by  an  English  force  under  Sir  Thomas  Dagworth, 
defeated  Charles  of  Blois,  who  was  made  prisoner. 

Charles  was  set  free  in  May,  1360,  when  peace 
was  concluded  between  France  and  England.  The 
treaty,  though  it  did  not  interfere  with  Brittany, 
brought  about  an  arrangement  some  months  later, 
by  which  the  duchy  was  divided  between  the  rival 
claimants. 

But  Charles  broke  faith,  and  renewed  hostilities 
with  the  assistance  of  France.  The  struggle  was  at 
last  decided  in  favour  of  the  Count  de  Montfort,  by 
the  death  of  Charles  and  his  son  John,  both  of 
whom  were  slain  in  the  battle  of  Arrai,  gained  by 
the  English,  September  20th,  1364,  the  same  day 
of  the  month  on  which  his  rival  died. 

The  French  heroine  of  this  war  was  Julia  du 
Guesclin,  sister  of  the  great  Constable.  When  the 
English  invaded  Brittany  to  support  the  Count  de 
Montfort,  Julia,  who  was  living  with  her  sisters  in  a 
convent,  was  obliged  to  take  refuge  in  the  fortress  of 
Pontsorel,  which  was  soon  besieged  by  the  English. 


126  Female  Warriors. 

The  garrison  was  small  and  the  besiegers  were 
many,  but  Julia,  with  a  courage  worthy  of  her 
brother  Bertrand,  persuaded  the  French  not  to 
surrender.  Clad  in  a  coat  of  mail  (one  of  her 
brother's)  she  stood  on  the  ramparts  and  hurled 
back  all  who  attempted  to  scale  the  walls.  Ani- 
mated by  her  courage,  the  French  made  so  sturdy  a 
defence  that  the  English  were  compelled  to  retire, 
discomfited.  Julia  then  commanded  the  garrison 
to  throw  open  the  gates  and  pursue  the  foe.  The 
retreating  army,  confronted  unexpectedly  by  a  strong 
force  commanded  by  the  Constable  himself,  who 
was  returning  to  Fontsorel,  and  surrounded  on  all 
sides,  were  nearly  all  slain,  while  their  commander 
was  made  prisoner. 

When  the  war  was  over,  Julia  returned  to  her 
convent,  where  she  passed  the  rest  of  her  days. 

Another  heorine  of  this  war  was  Jane  de  Belleville. 
Her  husband,  Oliver,  Lord  of  Clisson,  was  accused 
of  holding  secret  intelligence  with  the  English  ;  and 
in  1343  Philip  de  Valois,  without  waiting  till  the 
evidence  should  be  well  substantiated,  caused  him 
to  be  decapitated.  The  widow,  burning  for  revenge, 
sold  her  jewels,  and  with  the  proceeds  equipped  three 
vessels.  After  sending  her  son,  a  lad  of  twelve,  to 
England,  to  ensure  his  safety,  Jane  cruised  about 
the  coast  of  Normandy,  attacking  every  French  ship 


Female  Warriors.  127 

which  came  in  her  way,  and  ravaging  the  country 
for  a  mile  or  so  inland.  This  female  corsair  was 
frequently  seen,  with  a  sword  in  one  hand  and  a 
torch  in  the  other,  amidst  the  smoking  ruins  of  a 
castle,  or  the  smouldering  heaps  of  a  destroyed 
village,  directing  with  inhuman  exultation  the 
ferocious  cruelties  suggested  by  her  thirst  for 
vengeance. 

While  King  Edward  and  Philip  de  Valois  were 
devastating  France  in  their  contests  for  the  crown, 
the  Romagna  was  the  scene  of  a  fierce  struggle 
between  the  Pope,  the  Visconti,  and  the  various 
nobles  and  cities  of  Italy.  After  having  lost  a  great 
part  of  his  territories,  Innocent  II.  reconquered  the 
States  of  the  Church  by  means  of  the  Cardinal 
Legate  Egidius  Albornez.  But  the  Papal  governors 
were  so  tyrannical  that  the  nobles  of  the  Romagna, 
with  few  exceptions,  fought  desperately  to  maintain 
their  independence.  Francesco  d'Ordelaffi,  lord  of 
Forli,  was  the  last  to  give  way.  He  was  ably 
seconded  in  his  brave  resistance  by  Marzia,  his  wife, 
a  member  of  the  house  of  Ubaldini.  While  he  was 
defending  Forli  he  entrusted  the  town  of  Cesena  to 
his  wife  -,  and  in  the  beginning  of  1357  the  husband 
and  wife  separated.  Marzia  took  up  her  station  in 
Cesena,  with  a  garrison  of  two  hundred  knights  and 
an   equal   number  of  common    soldiers.     She   was 


128  Female  Wai'riors. 

accompanied  by  her  son  and  daughter,  and  by 
Sgariglino  de  Petragudula,  the  wise  counsellor  of 
the  Ordelaffi  family. 

The  town  was  soon  invested  by  a  force  ten  times 
as  numerous  as  the  garrison.  At  the  end  of  April 
some  terrified  burgesses  opened  the  gates  of  the 
lower  town.  But  Marzia,  recollecting  the  words  of 
her  husband,  who  declared  that  unless  the  Pope 
offered  him  honourable  terms  he  would  sustain  a 
siege  in  every  one  of  his  castles,  that  when  they 
were  all  taken  he  would  defend  Forli,  the  walls,  the 
streets,  his  own  palace,  even  to  the  last  tower  of  his 
palace,  before  surrendering  his  rights,  retreated 
to  the  upper  town  with  those  soldiers  and  towns- 
people who  remained  faithful.  Sgariglino  having 
proved  to  be  a  traitor,  she  caused  him  to  be  exe- 
cuted ;  his  reeking  head  was  flung  from  the  battle- 
ments amongst  the  besiegers. 

Marzia  took  upon  herself  all  the  duties  of  governor 
and  military  commander.  She  wore  her  helmet  and 
cuirass  day  and  night,  and  scarcely  closed  her  eyes 
at  all.  At  last  she  was  compelled  to  retire  into  the 
citadel  with  four  hundred  soldiers  and  citizens  who 
swore  to  stand  by  her  to  the  death.  But  the  citadel, 
undermined  by  the  Papal  engineers,  almost  hung  in 
the  air.  Marzia's  father,  permitted  by  the  legate, 
entered  Cesena  and  besought  her  to  surrender.  Her 
answer  was  firm  and  simple.     Her  husband   gave 


Female  Warriors.  129 

her  a  duty  to  perform,  and  she  must  obey  im- 
plicitly. 

At  last  the  people  began  to  murmur.  Mar^ia  was 
compelled  to  surrender.  She  conducted  the  nego- 
tiations herself;  and  so  skilfully  did  she  manage, 
that  the  Legate,  afraid  of  driving  her  to  despair, 
consented  that  her  soldiers  should  return  home 
unmolested,  with  their  arms  and  accoutrements. 
On  the  2ist  of  June  she  opened  the  gate  of  the 
citadel. 

She  had  disdained  to  make  terms  for  herself,  so 
the  legate  cast  Marzia  and  her  children  into  prison. 

It  is  curious  to  note  that  there  are  now  no  remains 
of  Cesena  to  commemorate  the  heroic  valour  of 
Marzia. 

The  illustrious  northern  heroine,  Margaret,  whose 
military  achievements  gained  for  her  the  title  oi 
"  Semiramis  of  the  North,"  was  daughter  of  Wal- 
demar,  King  of  Denmark,  and  was  born  at  Copen- 
hagen in  1353.  On  the  death  of  her  father,  Margaret, 
through  her  exceeding  popularity  with  the  people, 
succeeded  in  placing  Olaus,  her  son,  on  the  throne. 
Haquin,  King  of  Norway,  Margaret's  husband,  died 
in  1380,  and  Olaus  in  1387.  The  election  of  a 
female  sovereign  was  not  yet  authorised  by  custom ; 
but  Margaret's  superior  talents,  her  beauty,  and  her 
profuse    liberality  prevailed,    and    she   was   chosen 

VOL.   I.  9 


130  Female  Warriors. 


Queen  of  Denmark,  and,  soon  after,  she  was  elected 
Queen  of  Norway. 

By  taking  advantage  of  the  internal  dissensions  in 
the  kingdom  of  Sweden,  Margaret  gained  over  a 
faction  of  the  nobility,  who  oifered  her  the  crown. 
She  marched  into  Sweden  with  a  large  army,  and 
after  a  war  of  seven  years  defeated  and  cap- 
tured King  Albert  at  Falkoeping.  She  kept  him 
a  prisoner  seven  years  longer,  at  the  expiration 
of  which  he  resigned  all  claim  to  the  Swedish 
crown. 

To  effect  a  permanent  union  of  the  three  Scandi- 
navian crowns,  Queen  Margaret  concluded  the  famous 
Union  of  Calmar,  1397.  ^he  restored  tranquillity  at 
home,  and  was  successful  against  all  her  enemies 
abroad ;  but  her  latter  years  were  disturbed  by  the 
ingratitude  of  Eric,  whom  she  had  chosen  as  her 
successor.     She  died  in  1412. 

According  to  Border  tradition,  a  Scottish  maiden 
named  Lilliard  fought  at  the  battle  of  Otterburn 
('*  Chevy  Chase  ")  on  the  19th  of  August,  1388,  and 
displayed  the  same  style  of  valour  attributed  to  the 
gallant  Witherington,  who  fell  in  the  same  battle. 
It  is  said  that  the  following  inscription  was,  till 
within  a  few  years  ago,  to  be  seen  on  her  tomb- 
stone : — 


Female  Warriors.  131 

"  Fair  Maiden  Lilliard  lies  under  this  stane, 
Little  was  her  stature,  but  great  was  her  fame, 
On  the  English  lads  she  laid  many  thumps, 
And  when  her  legs  were  ofif,  she  fought  upon  her  stumps." 

One  of  the  most  faithful  adherents  of  Henry 
Bolingbroke  in  his  days  of  adversity  was  Sir  John 
de  Pelham,  who  had  been  squire  to  old  John  of 
Gaunt.  When  Lancaster  was  banished  by  king 
Richard,  Pelham  followed  him  abroad,  leaving 
Pevensey  castle  in  charge  of  his  wife,  Lady  Joan. 
Sir  John  was  one  of  the  fifteen  lances  who  dis- 
embarked at  Ravenspur,  in  July,  1399,  with  Henry ; 
and  on  the  4th  of  the  same  month,  while  he  was 
sharing  the  fatigues  and  perils  of  what  seemed  then 
a  rash  enterprise,  the  partizans  of  Richard  IL  laid 
siege  to  Pevensey  castle.  Lady  Joan,  a  noble  and 
spirited  woman,  took  upon  herself  the  conduct  of  the 
defence,  and  directed  all  the  efforts  of  the  garrison 
with  such  prudence  and  decision  that  the  besiegers 
were  forced  to  retire. 

When  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  ascended  the  throne 
as  Henry  IV.,  he  remembered  the  services  of  his 
faithful  adherents.  Sir  John  de  Pelham  was  created 
a  Knight  of  the  Bath,  and  appointed  royal  sword- 
bearer,  treasurer-at-war,  and  chief  butler  to  the  king. 
The  king  further  displayed  his  confidence  in  Sir 
John  by  sending  James  L  of  Scotland  as  a  prisoner 

9—2 


132  Female  Warriors. 

to  Pevensey  castle.    The  courage  of  Lady  Joan  was 
also  publicly  recognised  and  applauded. 

Eric,  Margaret's  successor  on  the  Scandinavian 
throne,  proved  to  be  a  very  inferior  ruler  to  his 
illustrious  aunt.  Nearly  all  his  reign  was  taken  up 
with  an  inglorious  war  for  the  Duchy  of  Schleswig. 
The  quarrel  was  decided  in  favour  of  Denmark  by 
the  Emperor  Sigismund ;  but  the  Count  of  Holstein 
refused  to  accept  the  imperial  decree,  and  the  war 
waxed  fiercer  everj''  day.  The  Hanseatic  League, 
whose  fleet  then  ruled  the  Baltic,  joined  the  alliance 
against  Denmark ;  and  in  1428  a  powerful  armament, 
commanded  by  Count  Gerard  of  Holstein,  invested 
Copenhagen.  The  city  would  doubtless  have  fallen 
but  for  the  courage  of  Eric's  queen,  Philippa,  who 
was  the  daughter  of  Henry  IV.  of  England.  Throw- 
ing herself  into  the  city,  the  queen,  by  her  exhor- 
tations and  example,  inspired  the  garrison  with  such 
enthusiasm  and  patriotic  fervour,  that  the  foe  were 
compelled  to  retire  discomfited. 

Elated  by  her  success,  Philippa  now  resolved  to 
carry  the  war  into  the  enemy's  country.  So,  while 
Eric  was  endeavouring  to  gather  reinforcements  of 
men  and  money  in  Sweden,  the  queen,  with  a  fleet 
of  seventy-five  sail,  invested  Stralsund.  But  this 
time  fortune  was  against  the  heroine.  The  Danish 
navy  was  almost  entirely  destroyed  in  a  great  sea- 


Female  Warriors.  133 

fight.  Eric,  without  reflecting  that  he  had  himself 
suffered  many  a  worse  defeat,  flew  into  a  rage  when 
he  heard  of  this  disaster ;  and  carried  away  by  his 
blind  fury,  he  even  struck  the  queen.  The  high- 
spirited  Philippa,  unable  to  forgive  this  brutality, 
retired  to  a  convent,  where  she  died  shortly  after. 


VII. 

Jeanne  d'Arc,  the  Maid  of  Orleans— Margaret  de  Attendoli; 
Sister  of  the  great  Sforza  —  Bona  Lombardi  and  Onerata 
Rodiana,  Female  Condottieri — Manilla  (Turks  in  Europe) — 
Margaret  of  Anjou — Jeanne  Hachette  —  Dona  Aldonza  de 
Castillo,  and  Dona  Maria  Sarmiento  (Civil  Wars  in  Castile) — 
Isabel  the  Catholic — Caterina  Sforza. 

jS^^S^^iT  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century 
W^^  H'  ^^^^^  dwelt  in  the  little  village  of 
ft^^jHl  Domremy,  on  the  banks  of  the  Meuse, 
Jacques  d*Arc,  or  Dare,  a  peasant,  and 
Isabeau  Romie,  his  wife.  Though  comparatively 
poor,  they  had  the  respect  of  their  neighbours  as 
being  a  hard-working,  honest  couple.  They  had 
three  sons  and  two  daughters,  all  of  whom  were 
bred,  like  their  parents,  to  humble  occupations. 
Joan,  Jeanne,  or  Jehanne  was  bom,  according  to 
different  writers,  in  1402,  1410,  or  1412.     She  was 


Female  Warriors.  135 

exceedingly  beautiful,  with  fine  expressive  features, 
and  jet  black  hair.  She  was  about  the  middle 
height,  with  a  delicately  moulded  frame.  Her 
education  was  the  same  as  that  of  most  peasant- 
girls,  French  or  English,  in  those  days — spinning, 
sewing,  and  repeating  her  Paternoster  and  Ave 
Maria.  From  her  infancy  Jeanne  was  employed 
in  various  duties,  the  chief  of  which  was  driving 
the  cattle  to  and  from  pasture.  She  was  of  a 
religious,  imaginative  dispostion,  and  as  early  as 
her  thirteenth  year  began  to  indulge  those  supersti- 
tious reveries  which  afterwards  made  her  famous. 
Although  her  gentleness  caused  her  to  be  universally 
beloved,  she  shunned  girls  of  her  own  age,  and 
took  but  little  interest  in  the  amusements  of  others. 
While  her  young  friends  were  playing  under  the 
"  Fairies'  Tree "  near  the  fountain  of  Domremy, 
Jeanne  was  dancing  and  singing  by  herself  in  pious 
fervour,  or  weaving  garlands  for  the  Holy  Virgin  in 
the  small  chapel  of  Notre  Dame  de  Bellemont. 

The  villagers  of  Domremy  were,  without 
exception,  staunch  Royalists,  while  those  of  the 
neighbouring  hamlet  were  zealous  Burgundians. 
A  very  bitter  hostility  prevailed  between  the  rival 
parties.  On  one  occasion  a  band  of  troopers  invaded 
Domremy  and  drove  all  the  people  from  their  homes. 
The  family  of  Jeanne  found  shelter  for  a  few  days 
at  an  inn  ;  whence  arose  the  mistake  of  the  English 


136  Female  Warriors. 

chroniclers,  who  state  that  the  maiden  was  in  early 
life  an  innkeeper's  servant. 

For  a  quarter  of  a  century,  France  had  been  torn 
by  civil  war,  and  the  death  of  Charles  VI.  in  1422 
plunged  the  country  into  hopeless  confusion  and 
anarchy.  According  to  the  Treaty  of  Troyes  (con- 
cluded in  1420),  Henry  VI.  of  England  was  pro- 
claimed King  of  France,  which  his  uncle,  the  Duke 
of  Bedford,  governed  as  regent.  Queen  Isabella  and 
the  Duke  of  Burgundy  joined  England ;  and  the 
Dauphin,  abandoned  by  his  own  mother,  had  a  very 
small  party  indeed.  The  English  army  was  com- 
manded by  several  brave  and  talented  warriors — 
the  Earls  of  Salisbury,  Somerset,  Warwick,  Suffolk, 
Shrewsbury,  Arundel,  and  many  gallant  knights. 

The  Dauphin,  at  the  age  01  nineteen,  was  crowned 
at  Poitiers,  as  Charles  VII.  On  the  12th  of  October, 
1428,  the  Earl  of  Salisbury  laid  siege  to  Orleans, 
the  last  stronghold  of  any  importance  held  by  the 
Royalists.  It  was  bravely  defended  by  Glaucour, 
Lahyre,  and  Dunois.  Repeated  messages  were 
sent  to  the  king  imploring  assistance.  The  city  was 
naturally  strong,  and  well-garrisoned,  but  the 
English  commenced  an  elaborate  system  of  counter- 
fortification,  and  cut  off  the  supplies  of  the  besieged. 

Jeanne  d'Arc  watched  with  eager  anxiety  the  siege 
of  Orleans.  Even  as  a  child  she  had  learned  to  de- 
test the  English ;  and  now  she  felt  herself  commanded. 


Female  Warriors.  137 

by  frequent  visions  and  supernatural  admonitions,  / 
to  undertake  the  deliverance  of  her  king  and  country. 
Believing  firmly  that  Heaven  destined  her  to  save 
France,  she  refused  more  than  one  advantageous  / 
offer  of  marriage.  In  February,  1429,  being  then, 
according  to  the  most  reliable  authorities,  barely 
eighteen,  she  was  commanded  by  a  vision  of  Our 
Lady  to  raise  the  siege  of  Orleans,  and  afterwards 
conduct  Charles  to  Rheims  to  be  crowned  in  state. 
She  presented"  herself  before  Robert  de  Baudricourt, 
governor  of  Vaucoulour,  a  town  situated  a  few  miles 
from  Domremy,  and  related  her  mission.  Believing 
her  to  be  insane,  the  governor  twice  sent  her  away, 
threatening  the  second  time  to  box  her  ears ;  but 
when  she  returned  a  third  time  he  thought  it  best 
to  send  her  with  letters  of  recommendation  to  the 
Dauphin,  at  Chinon,  in  Touraine. 

The  fame  of  Jeanne  d'Arc  preceded  her;  and 
the  king  awaited  with  impatience  the  arrival  of  his 
extraordinary  visitor.  Although  Charles  disguised 
himself  and  mixed  with  his  courtiers,  Jeanne  singled 
him  out  at  once,  and  addressed  him  as  king  of 
France. 

After  being  subjected  to  the  most  severe  examina- 
tion during  three  weeks,  by  divines,  counsellors 
of  parliament  and  learned  men,  the  king  was  satisfied 
that  her  story  was  true,  and  consented  to  accept 
her  aid.     She  was  furnished  with  a  suit  of  armour, 


138  Female  Warriors. 

and  armed  with  a  sword  marked  on  the  blade  with 
five  crosses,  taken  by  her  directions  from  the  tomb 
of  an  old  warrior  in  the  church  of  St.  Catherine  at 
Fierbois.  In  company  with  several  nobles  she  was 
sent  to  the  camp  at  Blois,  thirty-five  miles  from 
Orleans.  Her  presence  produced  the  most  miracu- 
lous effect  upon  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  soldiers. 
The  French  generals  resolved  now  to  make  some 
great  effort  for  the  relief  of  Orleans ;  and  ten 
thousand  men,  commanded  by  St.  Severre,  Lahyre, 
and  the  veteran  Dunois  were  despatched  to  its  aid. 
Most  of  the  soldiers  retreated  in  dismay  when  they 
saw  the  strong  towers  of  the  besiegers,  but  La 
Pucelle,  followed  by  a  small  party,  forced  her  way 
through  the  English  camp,  and  entered  Orleans  on 
the  29th  of  April,  1429.  She  was  clad  in  armour 
and  mounted  on  a  snow-white  horse  ;  her  head  was 
bare,  and  the  long  raven  tresses,  parted  across  her 
forehead,  were  tied  at  the  back  with  ribbon.  In 
her  right  hand  she  grasped  a  lance ;  by  her  side  hung 
the  consecrated  sword  and  a  small  battle-axe. 

On  the  4th  of  May  a  sortie  was  made  against  the 
English  bastille  of  St.  Loup,  but  the  French  were 
driven  back  with  great  slaughter.  Jeanne,  hearing 
the  noise  of  the  fight,  mounted  her  horse  and 
galloped  to  the  spot,  when  she  rode  into  the  midst 
of  the  battle.  The  French,  re-animated  by  her 
presence,  again  charged  the  English,  drove  them 
back,  and  captured  the  bastille. 


Female  Warriors.  139 

After  this  first  success  the  rest  was  comparatively 
easy.  On  the  6th  and  7th  the  remaining  bastilles 
on  the  south  bank  of  the  Loire  were  carried  by 
storm.  The  most  important,  that  at  the  head  of 
the  bridge,  defended  by  Sir  William  Gladsdale  with 
five  thousand  picked  men,  yielded  after  an  attack  of 
fourteen  hours.  During  the  attack  on  this  tower, 
Jeanne^  having  placed  a  ladder  against  the  walls,  was 
attempting  to  scale  the  battlements,  when  she  was 
struck  in  the  neck  by  an  arrow.  She  plucked  out 
the  weapon  immediately,  but  the  loss  of  blood 
compelled  her  to  leave  the  field.  However,  when 
she  heard  that  her  absence  dispirited  the  soldiers, 
she  insisted  upon  returning  to  the  scene  of  action. 

The  Earl  of  Salisbury  died  during  the  siege ;  and 
the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  who  succeeded  to  the  command, 
raised  the  siege  on  the  8th  of  May,  and  beat  a  hasty 
retreat. 

Jeanne  d'Arc,  the  **  Heaven-sent  Maid,"  had  now 
fully  entered  upon  her  extraordinary  career  of 
victor}'.  The  universal  belief  in  her  elevated 
mission — as  much  amongst  the  English  as  the 
French — produced  marvellous  results.  Resolute 
and  chivalrous,  pious  and  gentle,  she  won  the  hearts 
of  all, — even  the  roughest  and  most  sceptical 
veterans.  However,  it  was  only  in  matters  of  moral 
discipline  that  she  was  implicitly  obeyed ;  oaths  or 
foul   language   were   severely  censured   when   they 


140  Female  Warriors^ 

reached  her  ears.  She  compelled  the  entire  army, 
^  generals  and  soldiers  alike,  to  attend  regularly  at 
confession  ;  and  at  every  halt  she  ordered  an  altar 
to  be  established  and  the  Holy  Sacrament  admini- 
stered. But  the  generals,  while  they  skilfully 
employed  her  to  animate  the  soldiers,  did  not 
implicitly  follow  her  counsels  in  military  matters. 

Her  tactics  were  very  simple.  "  I  used,^'  she 
said,  "  to  say  to  them  *  go  boldly  in  among  the 
English,'  and  then  I  used  to  go  boldly  in  myself.'' 
Her  duties  were  chiefly  confined  to  bearing  at  the 
head  of  the  army  the  consecrated  sword  and  the 
sacred  banner — the  latter  made  of  white  satin, 
semee  with  fleurs-de-lis,  with  the  words  "  Jesus 
Maria,"  and  a  representation  of  Our  Saviour  in  his 
glory  embroidered  on  its  surface.  Her  conduct  was 
never  stained  by  unfeminine  cruelty.  It  appears 
from  the  documents  relative  to  her  trial,  that, 
although  she  was  herself  wounded  many  a  time, 
she  never  shed  the  blood  of  anyone.  Some  French 
historians,  however,  aver  that  she  did  sometimes, 
when  hard  pressed,  use  the  consecrated  sword  as  a 
weapon  of  offence. 

When  the  Earl  of  Suffolk  retired  from  before 
Orleans  he  established  his  head-quarters  at  Mehun- 
sur-Loire,  and  afterwards  at  Jargeau.  Jeanne 
hastened  to  Tours,  where  Charles  was  residing  with 
his  court,  and  urged  him  at  once  to  go  to  Rheims  to 


Female  Warriors.  141 

be  crowned.  The  royal  advisers,  however,  were 
afraid  to  venture  on  such  a  step  when  Rheims  itself, 
together  with  all  the  intermediate  towns,  was  still 
held  by  the  English.  The  French  next  attacked 
the  towns  in  possession  of  the  English  on  the  banks 
of  the  Loire.  During  the  assault  on  Jargeau,  which 
was  taken  by  storm,  La  Pucelle,  leading  on  the 
French,  was  seen  on  the  highest  step  of  one  of  the 
scaling-ladders,  waving  her  banner  over  her  head. 
A  stone  from  the  English  engines  struck  her  so 
violent  a  blow  on  the  head,  that  her  helmet  was 
shattered,  and  she  fell  heavily  to  the  foot  of  the 
wall.     Rising  on  the  instant,  she  cried  : — 

"  Amis,  amis  !  sus,  sus  !  Notre  Seigneur  a  con- 
damne  les  Anglais.    lis  sont  a  nous.  Bon  courage  !  " 

The  Earl  of  Suffolk  was  made  prisoner  during  the 
assault. 

Beaugency  and  Mehun  capitulated  shortly  after 
the  fall  of  Jargeau;  and  the  English,  commanded 
by  Talbot,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  the  '^  English 
Achilles,^' retreated  towards  Paris.  They  were  pursued 
and  overtaken  in  April,  1429,  at  Patai,  by  the  Maid 
of  Orleans.  Sir  John  Fastolfe,  one  of  the  bravest 
knights  of  his  day  (whatever  Shakespeare  may  de- 
clare to  the  contrary),  advised  Talbot  to  continue  his 
retreat  with  all  speed;  but  the  Earl  scorned  to  fly 
before  his  enemies,  even  though,  as  on  this  occasion, 
they  were  twice  as  numerous  as  his  own  men.     The 


142  Female  Warriors, 

English,  struck  with  a  superstitious  dread  of  La 
Pucelle,  fled,  after  making  little  resistance ;  and 
Talbot,  after  losing  twelve  hundred  men,  was 
captured.  Eight  hundred  English  were  slain  in  the 
pursuit.  Sir  John  Fastolfe,  with  a  prudence  long 
stigmatised  as  rank  cowardice,  continued  his  retreat 
to  Paris,  where  he  arrived  safely  without  the  loss  of 
a  man. 

Jeanne  now  insisted  that  the  royal  coronation 
should  be  no  longer  delayed.  Every  obstacle  vanished 
at  her  approach.  Troyes,  Chalons,  and  other  cities 
in  rapid  succession  opened  their  gates  ;  the  people 
of  Rheims  expelled  the  English  garrison^  and  Charles 
entered  in  triumph,  July  i6th,  1429.  The  con- 
,  secration  took  place  next  day  in  the  cathedral.  The 
Maid  stood  by  the  side  of  Charles,  clad  in  armour ; 
and,  taking  the  office  of  High  Constable,  held  the 
sword  over  the  king's  head. 

Her  mission  being  now  concluded,  Jeanne  d'Arc 
entreated  the  king's  permission  to  **  return  to  her 
father  and  mother,  to  keep  her  flocks  and  herds  as 
before,  and  do  all  things  as  she  was  wont  to  do ;  " 
but  her  presence  was  considered  so  necessary  to 
animate  the  troops,  that  she  was  prevailed  upon  to 
stay.  In  September,  Jeanne  was  wounded  in  an 
unsuccessful  attack  on  Paris,  when  she  requested,  a 
second  time,  to  be  allowed  to  retire  from  the  war. 
But    she    was    again   overruled.     In   December,  a 


Female  Warriors.  143 

patent  of  nobility  was  conferred  upon  her ;  she  was 
first  styled  Dalis,  then  Dulis,  and  finally  Dy  Lys. 
Her  coat  of  arms  contained  two  golden  lilies  and 
a  sword,  pointing  upwards,  bearing  a  crown.  She 
obtained  for  the  villages  of  Domremy  and  Greux  an 
exemption  from  taxation,  which  they  enjoyed  until 
the  equalisation  of  public  imposts  in  1789. 

In  the  spring  of  1429,  the  Duke  of  Burgundy 
besieged  Compiegne.  Jeanne  d'Arc  threw  herself  into 
the  town  on  the  21st  of  May.  Believing  that  her 
presence  now  would  work  the  same  miracles  as  of  old, 
she  insisted,  the  evening  of  her  arrival,  that  the 
garrison  should  make  a  sortie.  After  some  hard 
fighting  the  French  took  to  flight.  Jeanne  took  the 
command  of  the  rear-guard,  and  tried  to  rally  her 
countrymen.  A  Burgundian  archer  pulled  her  from 
her  horse  ;  and  while  lying  on  the  ground  she  was 
obliged  to  surrender  to  Lyonnel,  the  Bastard  of 
Vendome.  There  is  good  reason  for  supposing  that 
Guillaume  de  Flavy,  governorof  the  fortress,  envious 
of  her  military  renown,  betrayed  Jeanne  into  the 
hands  of  her  enemies. 

The  English  purchased  Jeanne  from  the  Duke  of 
Burgundy  for  ten  thousand  livres  ;  and  Henry  VI. 
also  settled  an  annuity  of  three  hundred  francs  upon 
her  captor.  Through  many  weary  months  the  Maid 
of  Orleans  dragged  out  a  miserable  existence  in  a 
dungeon.     In  place  of  being  treated  as  a  prisoner  of 


144  Female  Warriors, 

war,  she  was  handed  over  to  ecclesiastical  justice, 
charged  with  heresy  and  blasphemy.  At  the  insti- 
gation of  several  Frenchmen  a  process  was  instituted 
by  the  Bishop  of  Beauvais,  in  whose  diocese  she 
had  been  captured.  The  process  lasted  three  months 
and  had  sixteen  sittings.  Jeanne  denied  resolutely 
the  accusations  of  sorcery  and  witchcraft,  and  named 
St.  Michael,  St.  Margaret,  and  St.  Catherine  as  the 
bearers  of  the  heavenly  messages. 

The  Bishop's  Court,  representing  the  Church  and 
the  University  of  Paris,  condemned  Jeanne  d'Arc 
as  a  sorceress  and  a  heretic.  Charles  VII.  made 
little  or  no  efforts  to  save  her ;  and  after  four 
months'  imprisonment,  the  innocent  enthusiast  was 
sentenced  to  be  burned  alive  at  Rouen.  She  was 
cut  off  from  the  Church,  and  delivered  to  the  secular 
judges. 

On  the  24th  of  May,  1431,  she  was  carried  to  the 
stake,  which  had  been  erected  in  the  Vieux  Marche  of 
Rouen.  At  sight  of  the  pile  her  courage  deserted  her. 
She  submitted  to  the  Church,  and  confessed  that  her 
visions  were  the  work  of  Satan.  Her  punishment 
was  commuted  to  imprisonment  for  life,  but  it  was 
not  considered  expedient  to  let  her  live ;  so  she  was 
condemned  as  a  relapsed  heretic,  and  dragged  to  the 
stake.  May  30th.  She  was  dressed  in  female  attire ; 
and  on  her  head  was  a  mitre,  covered  with  the  words 
"Apostate,"  "Relapse,"  "  Idolatre,"  "  Heretique." 


Female  Warriors,  145 

She  met  her  fate  this  tirae  with  terrible  calmness. 
While  they  were  putting  the  cap  on  her  head,  she 
said  to  one  of  the  Dominican  friars  who  stood  by 
her  side  : — 

'■'■  Maitre,  par  la  grace  de  Dieu,  je  serai  ce  soir  en 
paradis.'^ 

Falling  on  her  knees,  she  prayed  fervently  for  a 
few  moments,  not  for  herself  only,  but  for  the  un- 
grateful king  who  had  so  cruelly  deserted  her.  The 
judges,  even  the  stern  Bishop  of  Beauvais,  were 
moved  to  tears.  She  was  burned  by  a  slow  fire,  and 
the  pile  was  so  high  that  her  agony  lasted  for  a  con- 
siderable time.  Her  ashes  were  gathered  together 
and  flung  into  the  Seine. 

There  is  a  legend  that,  as  she  expired,  a  white, 
dove  rose  from  the  flames.     Another  tradition  says 
that  after  her  ashes  were  removed,  the  heart  was 
found  entire. 

The  Rouen  theatre  now  occupies  that  part  of  the 
public  square  on  which  the  stake  was  erected.  It 
was  remarked  as  a  curious  coincidence  that  when 
Soumet's  tragedy  of  "  Jeanne  d'Arc ''  was  performed 
at  Rouen,  in  the  autumn  of  1865,  the  last  act,  which 
represents  the  death  of  the  Maid,  was  played  on  the 
identical  spot  where  the  real  tragedy  had  been 
enacted  in  1431. 

Jeanne's  father  died  of  grief  at  her  cruel  fate ;  her 
mother    survived  for  many   years,   supported   by  a 

VOL.  I.  10 


146  Female  Warriors. 

pension  from  the  city  of  Orleans.  In  1436  an 
impostor  started  up,  who  pretended  to  be  the  Maid 
of  Orleans,  giving  a  plausible  account  of  her  escape. 
She  was  for  sometime  successful,  being  acknow- 
ledged, even  by  the  brothers,  as  the  heroine  herself. 
Within  the  last  few  years  this  idea  of  Jeanne's 
escape  has  been  revived.  Many  French  writers 
assert  that  there  is  ample  documentary  evidence  to 
prove  that  the  Maid  of  Orleans  lived  to  be  comfort- 
ably married,  while  another  girl  took  her  place  at 
the  stake.  This  notion  is  gaining  ground,  both  in 
France  and  England. 

Among  all  the  divines  who  condemned  Jeanne, 
there  was  only  one  Englishman — the  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  Cardinal  Beaufort. 

In  1450  and  1451  measures  were  taken  to  revise 
the  process  of  condemnation.  In  1456  a  court, 
presided  over  by  the  Archbishop  of  Rheims  and  the 
Bishops  of  Paris  and  Coutance,  decided  that  Jeanne 
d'Arc  was  entirely  innocent,  and  declared  her  to  have 
been  falsely  condemned. 

The  citizens  of  Orleans  celebrate  the  annual 
Festival  of  Jeanne  d'Arc  on  the  8th  of  May;  the 
villagers  of  Domremy  hold  an  annual  fete  on  the  6th 
of  January,  the  birth-day  of  the  heroine.  It  is  said 
that  the  girls  of  the  village  have  so  much  military 
esprit  that  they  will  hardly  deign  to  look  upon  a 
lover  who  has  not  served  some  years  in  the  wars. 


Feinale  Warriors.  147 

The  memory  of  Jeanne  d'Arc  has  been  preserved 
in  France  by  several  monuments.  Louis  XI.  erected 
a  figure  of  the  heroine  in  front  of  her  father's  house  ; 
and  in  September,  1820,  another  memorial  vi^as  raised 
in  Domremy,  with  Jeanne's  bust  carved  in  marble. 
In  the  market-place  of  Rouen  stands  another  figure  of 
the  Maid.  In  front  of  the  Mairie  of  Orleans  is  a 
statue,  modelled  by  the  Princess  Marie,  daughter  of  the 
Citizen  King.  In  April,  1855,  a  colossal  equestrian 
figure  was  uncovered  in  one  of  the  public  squares  of 
Orleans,  on  the  exact  spot  where  she  animated 
the  French  soldiers  to  attack  the  foe.  It  was 
remarked  as  a  sign  of  the  times  that  not  only  the 
English  flag,  but  also  the  Turkish  crescent  stood 
out  prominently  from  amongst  the  numberless 
standards  which  surrounded  the  monument. 

It  has  lately  been  proposed  by  the  Bishop  of 
Orleans,  the  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Rouen,  and 
others,  to  add  Jeanne  d'Arc  to  the  calendar  of 
French  saints.  Shakespeare  may  thus  prove  once 
more  a  prophet;  he  has  put  into  the  mouth  of 
King  Charles,  the  words : — 

"No  longer  on  Saint  Denis  will  we  cry, 
But  Joan  la  Pucelle  shall  be  France's  saint." 

During  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries  Italy 
was  terribly  harassed  by  bands  of  mercenary  soldiers, 

10—2 


148  Female  Warriors. 

who  sought  service  in  every  war,  and  fought  neither 
through  patriotism  nor  for  the  love  of  glory,  but 
merely  for  pay  and  the  opportunity  of  plunder.  These 
bands,  who  counted  their  numbers  by  hundreds  or 
thousands,  according  to  the  reputation  of  the  Con- 
dottiere  (leader)  under  whom  they  fought,  offered 
their  services  to  the  prince  or  city  that  paid  them 
best,  without  regard  to  law  or  justice.  Many  of  the 
Condottieri,  such  as  the  Count  of  Werner,  Montreal, 
Bracchia  de  Montone,  and  Francesco  Sforza,  became 
famous  throughout  Italy,  not  only  as  able  generals, 
but  sometimes  even  as  skilful  statesmen  ;  yet,  mostly 
they  were  ignorant,  brutal  men,  with  nothing  to 
recommend  them  beyond  reckless  bravery. 

Sforza  had  a  sister  named  Margaret  de  Attendoli, 
who  shared  his  warlike  spirit  and  enterprising  cour- 
age. The  family  was  of  humble  origin,  but  through 
the  military  genius  of  Francesco  it  rose,  by  rapid 
strides,  to  the  highest  rank  and  eminence.  Before  he 
assumed  the  sovereignty  of  Milan,  Sforza  was  grand- 
constable  of  Naples ;  and  in  this  capacity  he  was 
sent  to  meet  the  Count  de  la  Marche,  the  betrothed 
husband  of  the  Neapolitan  queen.  The  count, 
dreading  the  power  of  Sforza,  caused  him  to  be  cast 
into  prison,  with  many  of  his  relations.  Sforza's 
sister  was  at  Tricario  with  her  husband,  Michael  de 
Cotignola,  when  the  intelligence  of  Francesco's  arrest 
reached  her.     The  relatives  speedily  assembled  an 


Female  Warriors.  149 

army,  Margaret  took  the  command,  and  a  revolt 
began.  According  as  the  Count  de  la  Marche  grew 
more  brutal  towards  his  queen  and  more  despotic  to 
her  subjects,  the  insurrection  became  moie  general; 
and  at  last  Count  Jaques  was  besieged  in  his  castle. 
The  besiegers  demanded  that  Sforza  should  be  set  at 
liberty,  and  that  the  count  should  be  content  with 
the  title  of  lieutenant-general  of  the  kingdom  ;  but  he, 
knowing  the  value  of  his  prisoner  as  a  hostage,  sent 
threatening  messages  to  Margaret,  demanding  that 
Tricario  should  be  given  up,  unless  she  would  wish 
to  be  the  cause  of  her  brother's  death.  Margaret, 
indignant  at  the  proposal,  took  the  bold  step  of 
imprisoning  the  deputies,  whose  families,  alarmed  for 
their  safety,  importuned  the  count  night  and  day, 
till  he  consented  to  set  Sforza  at  liberty,  and  rein- 
state him  in  all  his  honours. 

Female  Condottieri  were  by  no  means  uncommon 
in  those  days ;  and  some  of  the  women  acquired 
celebrity,  even  beyond  the  Italian  borders,  for  their 
prowess  and  military  skill.  The  story  of  one  of  these 
female  soldiers  is  interesting. 

About  the  year  1432,  Captain  Brunoro,  a  Parmesan 
gentleman  by  birth,  and  a  Condottiere  by  profession, 
was  appointed  by  Piccinio,  the  Milanese  general 
(who  had  just  driven  the  Venetians  from  Vatellina), 
to  maintain  a  camp  in  Morbego,  as  a  central  position 


150  Female  Warriors. 

whence  he  could  command  the  conquered  territory. 
While  thus  employed,  he  occupied  his  leisure  time 
with  hunting,  and  various  open  air  amusements. 
One  day,  being  tired,  he  stopped  to  rest  in  a  sylvan 
grove,  where  some  peasants  were  celebrating  a  rustic 
festival.  Doubtless  there  were  many  pretty  faces 
there ;  but  one  amongst  them  struck  him  more  than 
all  the  rest.  He  entered  into  conversation  with  this 
pretty  girl,  who  charmed  and  surprised  him  by  her 
lively,  spirited  answers. 

On  his  return  home  he  learned  that  the  pretty 
peasant  was  quite  a  celebrity  in  the  neighbourhood. 
Her  name  was  Bona  Lombardi  (or,  as  some  give  it, 
Longobarba),  and  she  was  born  in  1417,  in  the  little 
village  of  Sacco,  in  Vatellina.  She  was  the  only 
daughter  of  humble  people,  of  whom  little  is  known 
except  that  her  father,  Gabriel  Lombardi,  was  a 
private  soldier  in  one  of  the  Italian  armies,  and  died 
while  Bona  was  a  child.  Her  mother  did  not  long 
survive  ;  and  the  little  girl  was  left  to  the  care  of  her 
uncle,  a  poor  priest,  and  her  aunt,  an  industrious 
countrywoman. 

Captain  Brunoro  remained  in  Morbego  during  the 
summer,  and  had  thus  frequent  opportunities  for 
meeting  with  Bona  Lombardi.  At  last  he  decided 
that  she  was  the  woman  of  all  others  to  make  him 
happy,  and  they  were  married.  The  marriage  was 
kept  secret  for  some   time ;    but    to   avoid  even  a 


Female  Warriors.  151 

temporary  separation.  Bona  dressed  herself  in  the 
costume  of  a  Condottiere,  and  accompanied  her 
husband  in  all  his  expeditions. 

Like  all  Condottieri  Brunoro  was  obliged  to  adopt 
various  masters  ;  and  thus  he  very  often  found  him- 
self opposed  to  one  of  his  former  employers.  Once 
he  made  an  enemy  of  Alexander,  King  of  Naples, 
who  took  him  prisoner  by  means  of  an  ambuscade, 
and  cast  him  into  prison.  He  would  probably  have 
ended  his  days  in  a  Neapolitan  dungeon,  but  for  the 
untiring  efforts  of  his  wife.  Money,  entreaties, 
threats,  all  were  employed  ;  till  at  last  she  procured 
his  release. 

Bona  learned  the  art  of  war  to  perfection.  Her 
courage  and  military  skill  were  so  highly  esteemed 
by  the  Venetians  that  they  confided  to  her  and  her 
husband  the  defence  of  Negropont,  against  the 
Turks,  who  in  those  days  were  dreaded  by  the 
Christians  as  much  as  the  Goths  and  Vandals  were 
in  ancient  times.  More  than  once  she  displayed 
valour  and  prudence  of  a  superior  order.  During 
the  Milanese  war,  the  Venetians  having  been  re- 
pulsed in  an  attack  upon  the  Castle  of  Provoze,  in 
Brescia,  Brunoro  was  captured.  Bona  arrived  soon 
after  with  a  small  body  of  fresh  troops.  Rallying 
the  discomfited  Venetians,  she  led  them  in  person  to 
a  second  assault  on  the  castle.  This  time  they  were 
successful,  and  Bona  had  the  pleasure  of  releasing 
her  husband  with  the  rest  of  the  prisoners. 


152  Female  Warriors. 

Brunoro  died  in  1468,  and  Bona  Lombardi,  declar- 
ing that  she  could  not  survive  her  husband,  built  a 
tomb  for  the  reception  of  their  mutual  remains. 
When  it  was  finished,  she  sank  into  a  state  of 
languor,  from  which  she  never  recovered. 

Onerata  Rodiana,  another  female  Condottieri, 
was,  in  addition,  a  celebrated  painter.  She  was 
born,  in  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  at 
Castelleone,  and  while  yet  a  girl  her  reputation 
as  a  painter  became  so  great  that  the  Marquis 
Gabrinio,  tyrant  of  Cremona,  engaged  her  to  decorate 
his  palace. 

One  day,  while  thus  occupied,  a  dissipated  courtier, 
who  happened  to  see  her  painting  the  walls  of  a  room, 
attempted  to  take  liberties.  A  struggle  ensued, 
which  was  terminated  by  Onerata  drawing  a  stiletto 
and  stabbing  her  antagonist.  She  then  fled  from 
the  palace,  disguised  herself  in  male  attire,  and 
quitted  the  city.  Meeting  with  the  band  of  Oldrado 
Sampuynano,  the  Condottiere,  she  enlisted  under 
his  banner. 

The  marquis  was  furious  when  he  discovered  the 
flight  of  his  court-painter,  and  he  despatched  soldiers 
in  pursuit.  Soon  relenting,  however,  he  issued  a 
proclamation,  in  which  he  promised  full  pardon  on 
condition  that  Onerata  would  return  to  her  profes- 
sional labours.    But  she  preferred  the  life  of  a  soldier. 


JFemale  Warriors.  153 

so  she  remained  with  her  new  comrades.  By  her 
courage  she  soon  rose  to  the  post  of  captain  ;  and 
for  thirty  years  she  led  the  roving  life  of  a  free-lance, 
painting  and  fighting  alternately.  When  Castelleone, 
her  native  town,  was  besieged  by  the  Venetians  in 
1472,  she  hastened  with  her  band  to  its  assistance. 
She  was  victorious  ;  but  during  the  action  she  fell, 
mortally  wounded. 

In  those  days  the  Grecian  isles  were  a  constant 
subject  of  contention  between  Venice  and  the  Turks. 
The  latter,  growing  stronger  every  day,  soon  made 
their  name  the  terror  of  southern  Europe.  A  few 
years  after  the  fall  of  Constantinople  (captured  by 
Mohammed  11.  in  1453),  the  Ottomans  besieged 
Coccino,  capital  of  the  isle  of  Lemnos,  in  the  ^Egean 
Sea.  The  city  was  defended  with  the  most  obstinate 
bravery  by  the  inhabitants,  men  and  women. 
Amongst  the  bravest  of  the  women  was  Marulla,  a 
beautiful,  noble-looking  creature,  barely  in  her 
twentieth  year.  Her  father,  Demetrius,  slew  such 
numbers  of  the  Turks  that  the  gateway  was  half- 
blocked  up  with  turbaned  corpses.  At  last,  pierced 
with  myriad  wounds,  he  fell  on  the  bodies  of  his 
foes.  Marulla,  flying  to  her  father's  rescue,  was 
wounded  by  the  same  blow  which  proved  fatal  to 
him ;  but  so  far  from  giving  way  to  useless  lamenta- 
tions, she  seized  his  sword,  sprang  from  the  walls. 


154  Female  Warriors. 

and  fiercely  attacked  the  Turks.  Her  fellow-citizens, 
inspired  by  her  fire,  drove  the  Turks  away  with 
terrific  slaughter,  and  compelled  them  to  take  refuge 
in  their  ships. 

When  the  Venetian  admiral  arrived  next  day  with 
the  fleet,  in  place  of  a  beleagured  town  he  beheld 
the  citizens  in  their  holiday  attire,  headed  by  the 
magistrates  in  their  robes  of  state,  marching  in 
procession  to  meet  him,  conducting  the  heroine 
Marulla,  their  deliverer. 

To  reward  her  bravery,  the  Venetian  commander 
ordered  each  of  his  soldiers  to  give  her  a  present, 
and  he  promised  that  she  should  be  adopted  by  the 
Republic.  He  offered  her  the  hand  of  any  one  of  his 
captains  that  she  might  prefer.  But  Marulla  replied 
that  "it  was  not  by  chance  that  she  should  choose 
a  husband  ;  for  the  virtues  of  a  camp  would  not 
make  a  good  master  of  a  family;  and  the  hazard 
would  be  too  great.'' 

When  the  Venetian  senate  received  the  news  of 
Marulla's  bravery,  they  decreed  that  various  privi- 
leges and  exemptions  from  taxes  should  be  settled 
upon  her  and  her  children  for  evermore. 

Henry  VI.,  after  losing  the  crown  of  France 
through  a  female  warrior,  very  nearly  saved  the 
crown  of  England  though  another;  and,  what  is 
more  remarkable,  both  were  Frenchwomen.    But  the 


Female   Warriors.  155 

high-spirited,  fierce  Margaret  of  Anjou,  though  fully 
as  brave,  was  very  different  from  the  peaceful,  the 
angelic  Maid  of  Orleans.  However,  had  the  king 
possessed  half  the  spirit  of  his  wife,  the  Wars  of  the 
Roses  might  have  terminated  very  differently.  When 
the  feeble,  almost  imbecile  king,  wishing  for  peace 
at  any  price,  publicly  acknowledged  the  Duke  of 
York  as  heir-apparent  to  the  throne,  Margaret  re- 
fused her  consent,  and  the  war  was  renewed.  Henry 
was  made  prisoner  in  the  battle  of  Northampton  ; 
but  the  queen  assembled  a  formidable  army  at  York, 
where  she  awaited  her  rival. 

On  the  last  day  of  the  year  1460,  the  battle  of 
Wakefield  was  fought.  Within  half-an-hour  of  the 
onset,  nearly  three  thousand  Yorkists  lay  dead  on 
the  field.  This  battle,  in  which  Margaret  is  said 
to  have  taken  an  active  part,  terminated  in  a  com- 
plete victory  for  the  House  of  Lancaster.  The  Duke 
of  York,  covered  with  wounds,  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  victors.  His  dying  moments  were  embittered  by 
the  taunts  of  his  captors  ;  and  afterwards,  it  is  said, 
his  head  was  cut  off  by  order  of  the  queen,  crowned 
with  a  paper  crown,  and  placed  on  one  of  the  gates 
of  York. 

The  next  year,  1461,  Margaret  defeated  the  Earl 
of  Warwick  in  the  second  battle  of  St.  Alban^s,  and 
recovered  the  king,  who  was  now  merely  a  passive 
agent  in  the  hands  of  friends  or  foes.     She  advanced 


156  Female  Warriors, 

to  London ;  but  Edward,  Earl  of  March,  son  of  the 
Duke  of  York,  having  gained  a  victory  at  Hereford 
almost  the  same  day  as  the  battle  of  St.  Alban's, 
obliged  her  to  retreat  towards  the  north.  He  then 
entered  London,  where  a  few  days  later,  March 
4th,  1461,  he  was  proclaimed  King  of  England,  as 
Edward  IV. 

Margaret  soon  increased  her  army  to  sixty  thousand 
men,  and  Edward  was  obliged  to  hasten  to  the  north. 
At  Pontefract  he  passed  in  review  nearly  forty-nine 
thousand  men.  The  armies  met  at  Towton,  in 
Yorkshire,  March  29th,  1461.  This  was  the  bloodiest 
battle  fought  during  the  war.  No  quarter  was  given 
or  expected  on  either  side.  The  Lancastrians,  routed 
with  fearful  slaughter,  were  intercepted  in  their  flight 
by  the  river;  and  the  pursuit  of  the  Yorkists  was 
unrelenting.  The  slain  amounted  to  thirty  or  forty 
thousand.  Henry  VL  and  his  brave  queen  fled  to 
Scotland. 

After  vainly  soliciting  aid  from  the  Scottish  court, 
Margaret  went  over  to  France,  and  by  promising  to 
give  up  Calais,  obtained  ten  thousand  men.  With 
these  she  landed  in  Scotland,  where  she  was  speedily 
joined  by  many  of  her  partisans,  and  also  by  a  band 
of  freebooters.  With  these  she  entered  England, 
and  advanced  to  Hexham,  where  she  was  totally  de- 
feated. May  15th,  1464,  by  Lord  Neville. 

The  unhappy  queen,  compelled  to  fly  with   her 


Female  Warriors.  157 

son,  with  difficulty  reached  the  coast,  after  suffering 
indignities  at  the  hands  of  the  wild  freebooters  who 
infested  the  kingdom,  and  sailed  for  Flanders.  The 
rebellion  of  Warwick  the  King-Maker,  in  1470,  re- 
stored Henry  VI.,  for  a  few  short  months,  to  the 
throne.  Edward  IV.  fled  to  the  Continent ;  Mar- 
garet and  her  son  landed  at  Weymouth  on  the  very 
day  (April  14th,  1471)  that  the  Earl  of  Warwick  was 
defeated  at  Barnet. 

When  Margaret  heard  the  news  of  her  champion's 
defeat  her  courage  seemed  at  first  to  forsake  her. 
She  took  refuge  with  her  son  in  the  sanctuary  of 
Beaulieu,  in  Hampshire.  But  her  undaunted  spirit 
once  more  led  her  to  the  field.  She  re-assembled  her 
partisans  and  marched  to  Tewkesbury,  where  she 
was  encountered  by  King  Edward  on  the  4th  of  May, 
1471.  The  total  defeat  of  the  Lancastrians  was  the 
result,  and  Margaret,  with  her  son,  was  made 
prisoner.  The  latter  was  cruelly  murdered,  and 
Margaret  was  placed  in  the  Tower  of  London. 

After  remaining  a  prisoner  for  nearly  four  years. 
Queen  Margaret  was  ransomed  by  Louis  XI.  for 
fifty  thousand  crowns.  She  died  in  1482,  "  the  most 
unfortunate  Queen,  wife,  and  mother,'^  says  Voltaire, 
"in  Europe." 

Charles  the  Bold,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  one  of  the 
greatest  warriors  of  the  Middle  Ages,  was  brother- 


158  Female  Warriors. 

in-law  to  Edward  IV.,  whom  he  assisted,  in  1471, 
with  men  and  arms ;  the  English  King  promising,  in 
return,  to  aid  Charles  against  his  great  enemy,  Louis 
XI.  The  French  King  was  terribly  afraid  of  the 
Duke ;  and  had  not  the  latter  been  so  rash  and  the 
former  so  crafty.  King  Louis  might  have  lost  his 
crown.  In  1472  Charles  crossed  the  Somme  at 
the  head  of  eighty  thousand  men,  and  after  captur- 
ing Nesle,  where  he  massacred  the  people  and 
burned  the  town,  he  laid  siege,  in  June,  to  the  town 
of  Beauvais,  in  Picardy.  The  inhabitants  were  de- 
voted to  Louis  XL,  and,  besides,  they  knew  from 
the  fate  of  Nesle,  where  the  blood  flowed  "  ankle- 
deep  "  in  the  street,  what  they  might  expect  in  the 
event  of  capture.  So  the  defence  was  as  stout  as 
the  attack  was  fierce. 

There  dwelt  in  Beauvais  a  girl  named  Jeanne 
Fourquet,  born  November  14th,  1454,  the  daughter 
of  an  officer  in  the  king's  guards.  She  was  adopted, 
after  her  father's  death,  by  a  lady  named  Laisne. 
From  childhood  Jeanne  had  taken  a  great  interest 
in  tales  of  warlike  valour ;  she  always  revered  Jeanne 
d'Arc  as  a  saint.  She  now  displayed  her  military 
tendencies  in  such  a  way  as  to  save  her  native  town 
and  immortalise  her  name.  Arming  herself  with  a 
hachette,  or  small  axe,  she  placed  herself  at  the  head 
of  a  band  of  women,  and  led  them  to  the  ramparts, 
where  they  occupied  themselves  loading  the  cannon, 


Female  Warriors.  159 

pouring  hot  water,  boiling  oil,  or  molten  lead  on  the 
heads  of  the  besiegers,  supplying  the  archers  with 
arrows,  or  performing  any  other  service  their  strength 
would  allow. 

The  Burgundians  at  last  planted  their  ladders, 
and  commenced  scaling  the  ramparts  ;  but  the  first 
man  who  planted  the  flag  of  Charles  was  hurled 
from  the  battlements  by  Jeanne  Fourquet,  who 
snatched  the  standard  from  his  hands,  and  waved 
it  over  her  head.  This  deed  so  animated  the  de- 
fenders of  Beauvais,  that  they  gallantly  repulsed 
every  assault.  After  a  fierce  contest  of  nine  hours, 
the  besieged  were  reinforced  by  the  garrison  of 
Noyen,  and  on  the  two  following  days  by  troops 
and  provisions  from  Amiens,  Genlis,  and  Paris. 

Charles  battered  the  walls  with  heavy  guns  for 
nearly  a  month,  and  almost  destroyed  the  town  with 
fire-balls.  Finding  his  troops  still  held  at  bay,  he 
ordered  a  general  assault  on  the  loth  July,  at  seven 
in  the  morning.  The  attack  was  fierce,  but  the 
defence  was  resolute.  The  women,  still  led  by 
Jeanne,  displayed  the  same  courage  as  before. 
Thrice  the  Burgundians  scaled  the  walls,  and 
planted  their  flag  on  the  battlements ;  thrice  they 
were  repulsed  with  terrible  losses.  After  the  assault 
had  lasted  four  hours,  the  Burgundians  saw  their 
efforts  were  fruitless,  and  sounded  a  retreat.  During 
the  night  of  the  22nd  they  broke  up  their  camp,  and 
marched  away  towards  Normandy. 


i6o  Female  Warriors. 

Jeanne  Fourquet  deposited  the  flag  she  had  taken 
in  one  of  the  churches  of  Beauvais — doubtless  that 
of  the  Jacobins,  where  it  was  preserved  for  many 
years.  It  may  now  be  seen  at  the  Hotel  de  Ville. 
Louis  XL  granted  to  her  the  privilege  of  bearing  this 
standard  at  the  head  of  the  French  army.  Some 
years  after  this  great  event,  Jeanne  married  Collin 
Pillon,  when,  not  only  was  she  herself  exempted 
from  taxation,  but  the  same  immunity  was  granted 
to  her  descendants. 

It  is  neither  by  the  name  of  Fourquet  nor  Pillon 
that  the  heroine  is  famous.  The  weapon  with  which 
she  was  armed  gave  her  a  more  illustrious  surname ; 
and  since  that  valiant  deed,  for  which  her  country- 
men must  ever  remember  her  with  gratitude,  she 
has  been  known  as  Jeanne  Hachette. 

Her  portrait  may  still  be  seen  at  Beauvais ;  and 
in  commemoration  of  her  bravery,  the  anniversary 
of  July  loth  is  celebrated  by  an  annual  procession, 
in  which  the  women  march  before  the  men. 

Napoleon  III.,  when  President  of  the  French  Re- 
public, inaugurated  a  statue  of  Jeanne  Hachette  at 
Beauvais. 

During  the  civil  wars  which  agitated  Castile  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  century,  the  fortress  of  Toro 
was,  by  a  curious  coincidence,  twice  defended  by 
female    commanders,    the   wives    of    two    brothers 


Female  Warnors.  i6i 

opposed  to  one  another  in  politics.  In  1475  it  was 
held  for  Isabel  the  Catholic  by  Doiia  Aldonza  de 
Castillo,  wife  of  the  Alcayde,  Don  Rodrigo  de  Ulloa, 
governor  of  the  fortress.  After  the  retreat  of  Fer- 
dinand, husband  of  Isabel,  she  was  compelled  to 
surrender.  In  the  following  year  the  fortress  was 
defended  against  the  troops  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabel 
by  Doiia  Maria  Sarmiento,  wife  of  Don  Juan  de  Ulloa. 
All  hopes  of  assistance  having  been  dispelled,  she 
obtained  honourable  terms  of  capitulation. 

The  same  year,  1476,  Isabel  the  Catholic  having 
received  intelligence  that  the  Portuguese  meditated 
invading  her  dominions,  resolved  to  superintend 
in  person  the  defence  of  the  frontiers.  Despite  the 
remonstrances  of  her  council,  she  set  out  for  Estra- 
madura  in  the  summer  of  1477,  and,  after  capturing 
several  fortresses,  and  placing  strong  garrisons  in 
Badajoz,  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  and  other  frontier  towns, 
established  her  head-quarters  at  Seville. 

Queen  Isabel  again  displayed  her  wish  to  be  a 
warrior  during  the  contest  between  Ferdinand  and 
the  Moors.  In  1487  and  1489  she  encouraged  the 
Spanish  soldiers  by  her  presence  in  the  camp.  In 
1491  Ferdinand  commenced  the  siege  of  Granada. 
Isabel  arrived  towards  the  close  of  May.  Attired  in 
a  magnificent  suit  of  armour,  and  mounted  on  a  richly 

VOL.    I.  II 


1 62  Female  Warriors. 

caparisoned  horse,  she  rode  through  the  ranks,  greeted 
on  all  sides  with  joyful  acclamations. 

Wishing  to  obtain  a  nearer  view  of  the  renowned 
red  towers  of  the  Alhambra,  the  queen  rode  forward 
on  the  i8th  June,  escorted  by  the  entire  Spanish 
cavalry,  to  the  village  of  La  Zubia,  situated  at  a 
short  distance  from  Granada.  But  her  curiosity 
was  very  near  being  the  cause  of  her  capture.  A 
large  body  of  Moorish  troops  sallied  out  from 
Granada  and  attacked  the  body-guard  of  the  queen. 
Matters  were  growing  serious,  when  the  Marquis 
de  Cadix  came  to  the  rescue  with  twelve  hundred 
lances,  and  put  the  Moors  to  flight. 

During  the  conflict  Isabel  did  not  display  exactly 
the  courage  of  a  heroine.  Struck  with  abject  terror, 
she  remained  on  her  knees  all  the  time,  praying 
earnestly ;  and  made  a  vow  that  if  she  escaped  she 
would  erect  a  monastery  on  the  spot. 

Most  of  the  great  Sforza's  immediate  descendants 
were  more  or  less  distinguished  for  military  talents. 
Caterina,  or  Catherine,  the  natural  daughter  of 
Galeas  Sforza,  was  remarkable  for  valour,  military 
skill,  and  also  for  her  personal  beauty.  She  was  the 
wife  of  Jerome  Ricario,  Prince  of  Forli ;  and  some 
time  after  their  marriage  he  was  assassinated  by 
Francis  Del  Orsa,  who  had  revolted  against  him. 
Caterina   and  her   children   fell  into  the  hands   of 


Female  Warriors.  163 

the  assassin,  but  she  soon  escaped  to  Rimini,  which 
still  remained  faithful.  She  defended  the  town,  in 
1466,  with  such  determination  that  the  besiegers,  to 
frighten  her  into  a  surrender,  threatened  to  put  her 
children  to  death. 

Caterina  was  at  last  restored  to  sovereign  power, 
and  married  John  de'  Medici,  a  man  of  noble  family, 
though  not  very  distinguished  for  genius  or  bravery. 
In  1500  she  defended  Forli  against  the  talented 
Caesar  Borgia ;  being  compelled  to  surrender,  she 
was  imprisoned  in  the  castle  of  San  Angelo,  at 
Rome.  Soon,  however,  she  was  restored  to  liberty ; 
but  her  dominions  were  never  given  back  to  her. 
She  died  shortly  after  her  release. 


II— 2 


VIII. 

Maria  d'Estrada,  and  other  Spanish  Women  serving  under 
Cortez — Catalina  de  Erauso,  the  Monja  Alferez  (Nun-Lieu- 
tenant)— Dona  Maria  Pacheco  (Confederacy  of  the  Holy  Junta) 
— Eleonora  of  Toledo,  Grand-Duchess  of  Tuscany — Turks  in 
Hungary — Courage  of  a  Jewess  at  Buda  —  Bravery  of  the 
Women  of  Temesvar,  Erlau,  Valpon,  Agria,  and  Szigeth  in 
Hungary  and  of  Famagosta  in  Cyprus — Louise  Labe — Mary 
of  Hungary  —  Granu  Weal  —  The  Reformation  —  Kenan 
Simonz  Hasselaar — Women  of  Alkmaar — Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots — Magdalaine  de  Saint-Nectaire — Constance  de  Cezelli — 
Christine  de  Lalaing,  Princess  d'Espinoy — Queen  Elizabeth — 
English  and  Scottish  Border  Heroines — Barbara  of  Ernecourt 
(Thirty  Years'  War) — Christina  of  Sweden. 


ijHE  discovery  of  America  opened  up  a  new 
field  of  enterprise  for  those  brave,  reck- 
less, ne'er-do-weel  soldiers  of  fortune 
by  whom  the  Old  World  was  over- 
run. Adventurers  sailed  from  various  ports  of 
Europe,  under  the  command  of  audacious  leaders, 


Female  Warriors.  165 

such  as  Balboa  and  Pizarro,  whose  daring  spirit 
and  enterprising  disposition  gave  them  authority 
over  their  companions.  Numbers  of  women,  imbib- 
ing the  spirit  of  the  times,  accompanied  those  bands 
of  adventurers — sometimes  disguised  in  male  attire, 
but  more  frequently  in  the  garments  of  their  own 
sex. 

When  Cortez  sailed  from  Cuba,  in  1518,  on  that 
voyage  which  terminated  in  the  conquest  of  Mexico, 
he  was  followed  by  six  hundred  soldiers,  many  of 
whom  were   accompanied   by   their    wives.     These 
Castilian  dames,  preferring  to  endure  the  hardships  of 
a  campaign  than  be  separated  from  their  husbands, 
and  probably  feeling  curious  to  see  for  themselves 
those  marvels  of  the  New  World  about  which  all 
Europe  was  talking,  in  no  way  disgraced  the  name 
of  Spaniard  by  any  feminine  timidity.     In  the  camp 
before    Mexico,  which  Cortez  was  besieging,  1521, 
it  was  their  fortitude  which  kept  up  the  spirit  of  the 
soldiers,  who,   repulsed  in  several  assaults  on   the 
city,  and  suffering  from  famine,  had  become  gloomy 
and  despondent.     Several  examples  have  been  pre- 
served of  the  bravery  displayed  by  these    Spanish 
wives.     One  of  them  would  frequently  mount  guard 
to  relieve  her  tired   husband ;  another,  seeing   the 
Spaniards  repulsed  in  an  attack,  hastily  donned  a 
soldier's  escaupil,  snatched  up  a  sword  and  lance, 
rallied  the  retreating  Christians  and  led  them  once 
more  against  the  Mexicans. 


1 66  Female  Warriors. 

Cortez  had  requested  the  women  to  remain  behind, 
at  Tlascala,  but  they  proudly  answered  him  that  "  It 
was  the  duty  of  Castilian  wives  not  to  abandon  their 
husbands  in  danger,  but  to  share  it  with  them — and 
die  with  them  if  necessary." 

The  name  of  one  of  these  female  warriors  was 
Maria  d'Estrada,  who  fought  by  the  side  of  her 
husband  through  every  campaign,  displaying  the 
same  courage  as  her  companions  in  arms. 

Another  Spanish-American  heroine  was  Catalina 
de  Erauso,  the  "  Monja  Alferez,^'  or  Nun-Lieutenant. 
Her  life  was  the  most  romantic  that  could  be 
imagined.  She  has  written  her  own  history  in  pure 
and  classic  Spanish,  displaying  as  much  literary 
ability  in  its  composition  as,  in  her  warlike  career, 
she  had  shown  heroic  valor,  mixed  with  savage 
cruelty. 

She  was  born  in  1592,  daughter  of  a  Spanish  hidalgo 
of  St.  Sebastian,  Don  Miguel  de  Erauso,  an  officer  in 
the  royal  army,  and,  after  the  fashion  of  those  days, 
was  destined  for  the  Church.  So,  at  the  early  age 
of  four,  she  was  sent  to  the  Dominican  convent,  the 
prioress  of  which  was  her  aunt.  Here  she  remained 
till  her  fifteenth  year ;  but  during  all  these  years  she 
acquired  so  inveterate  a  dislike  for  the  cloister  that 
she  contrived  to  make  her  escape  from  the  convent, 
shortly  before  the  day  on  which  she  was  to  take  the 
veil.     She  hid  in  a  chestnut  grove  for  three  days. 


Female  Warriors.  16 j 

cut  her  hair  short,  made  her  petticoats  into  male 
attire,  and  then  started  on  her  travels. 

She  passed  through  various  romantic  adventures 
in  Spain,  acting  in  the  different  capacities  of  page, 
clerk,  and  servant.  Thus  disguised,  she  joined  an 
expedition  to  South  America,  where  she  became  a 
soldier.  At  different  times  she  assumed  one  name 
or  another;  but  that  under  w^hich  she  was  best 
known,  and  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant, 
was  Alonzo  Dias.  Under  this  alias  she  was  the 
victor  in  several  skirmishes.  So  clear  was  her 
judgment  that  her  opinion  was  frequently  asked  by 
the  generals  at  their  councils  of  war. 

During  the  intervals  of  military  duty,  Catalina 
gambled,  drank,  robbed,  assassinated,  cursed  and 
swore,  and  behaved  altogether  very  like  an  Alsatian 
bully.  She  chose  for  her  associates  the  most 
desperate  and  reprobate  characters,  and  seemed  to 
take  a  fiendish  delight  in  outdoing  them.  Some- 
times she  would  pay  attentions  to  a  simple  girl,  and 
when  the  wedding-day  was  fixed  she  would  dis- 
appear. 

One  night,  in  a  gambling-house  in  Chili,  she 
quarrelled  with,  and  stabbed  a  gentleman  of  great 
importance  in  the  city.  The  relatives  made  the 
place  so  hot  for  Catalina,  that  she  was  compelled 
to  make  her  escape  across  the  Andes,  into  another 
province.  Her  lawlessness  once  brought  her  under  the 


1 68  Female  Warriors. 

hands  of  the  hangman  ;  and  a  reprieve  arrived  just 
as,  with  the  noose  round  her  neck,  she  was  about  to  be 
launched  into  eternity.  She  wandered  over  every 
part  of  Spanish  America,  taking  up,  at  random,  the 
profession  of  soldier,  sailor,  or  even  lawyer. 

The  discovery  of  her  sex  was  brought  about  by 
a  curious  accident.  Her  violent  deeds  having  again 
provoked  the  guardians  of  the  law,  she  was  com- 
pelled to  fly  for  refuge  for  sanctuary  to  a  church  at 
Guamango,  in  Peru.  The  bishop,  a  pious  man, 
tried  to  convert  the  young  criminal,  animadverting 
on  the  wicked  life  the  latter  had  been  leading,  and 
exhorting  her  to  repentance.  The  stubborn  heart 
of  Catalina,  inured  to  every  kind  of  reproach  and 
harsh  language,  was  touched  by  the  kindness  with 
which  the  bishop  spoke.  For  a  few  moments  she 
maintained  a  dogged  silence  ;  then,  falling  on  her 
knees  and  bursting  into  tears  : — 

"  Father,"  she  sobbed.  "  I  am  a  woman  !  " 
She  then  told  the  astounded  prelate  her  extra- 
ordinary story.  He  pitied  the  unhappy  young 
woman,  and  by  his  influence  she  was  pardoned  and 
permitted  to  return  to  Spain.  She  arrived  at  Cadiz 
in  1624,  whither  her  fame  had  preceded  her. 
During  her  journey  through  Spain  and  Italy  the 
streets  were  crowded  by  wondering  spectators. 
Pope  Urban  VIH.  allowed  her  to  retain  her 
masculine  costume  for  the  rest  of  her  days.     It  is 


Female    Warriors.  169 

not  known  in  what  year  she  died ;  according  to  an  old 
manuscript  preserved  in  a  convent  at  Vera  Cruz, 
she  devoted  her  latter  years  to  trade,  and  assumed 
the  name  of  Antonio  de  Erauso.  Her  portrait  was 
taken  at  Seville  by  Pacheco,  a  Spanish  painter. 

During  the  early  years  of  the  Emperor  Charles 
V.'s  reign,  the  nobles  of  Castile  formed  a  confederacy 
called  the  Holy  Junta,  and  took  up  arms  to  recover 
their  traditional  rights  and  privileges.  John  de 
Padilla,  a  young  noble,  was  at  the  head  of  this 
insurrection ;  but  it  was  his  wife.  Dona  Maria 
Pacheco,  who  really  conducted  the  confederacy. 
She  was  highly  gifted  and  extremely  ambitious, 
though,  like  most  ambitious  people,  not  at  all 
scrupulous  as  to  the  means  employed,  so  long  as  the 
event  turned  out  according  to  her  wishes. 

The  Junta  soon  began  to  languish  for  want  of 
money,  so  Doiia  Maria  persuaded  the  people  to  strip 
the  cathedral  at  Toledo  of  its  plate  and  jewellery. 
In  1521  Padilla  was  captured,  and  sentenced  to 
death.  He  wrote  to  his  wife,  telling  her  not  to 
grieve,  but  rather  to  consider  his  death  as  his 
deliverance  from  a  weary  life.  But  his  capture 
proved  fatal  to  the  confederacy.  Toledo,  the  head- 
quarters of  the  rebels,  was  soon  invested  by  the 
king's  troops.  Doiia  Maria  used  every  means  to 
secure  her  position.     She  even  wrote  to  the  French 


lyo  Female  Warriors. 

general  on  the  Spanish  frontier,  inviting  him  to 
invade  Navarre.  By  keeping  the  death  of  Padilla 
fresh  in  the  minds  of  the  citizens,  she  incited  them 
to  make  a  resolute  defence.  Sorties  attended  with 
varied  success  were  made,  sometimes  daily,  from  the 
garrison. 

At  last  the  canons  of  the  cathedral,  whom  she 
had  offended,  worked  on  the  minds  of  the  ignorant, 
credulous  multitude,  telling  them  that  Maria's 
influence  over  them  was  due  entirely  to  witchcraft. 
The  loss  of  three  hundred  men  in  a  desperate  sortie 
so  humbled  the  citizens  that  they  drove  Maria  into 
the  Alcazar,  and  opened  the  gates  to  Charles's 
troops. 

Maria  defended  herself  four  months  longer  in  the 
citadel.  But  at  last,  reduced  to  the  utmost 
extremities,  she  fled  into  Portugal,  where  many  of 
her  relatives  and  friends  resided,  and  there  passed 
the  remainder  of  her  days  in  great  poverty. 

Eleonora  of  Toledo,  the  first  Grand-Duchess  of 
Tuscany,  was  a  woman  possessing  great  courage  and 
a  powerful,  ambitious  intellect.  In  1543  she  married 
Cosmo  de'Medici,  Duke  of  Florence.  Eleonora  took 
an  active  part  in  the  wars  between  her  husband  and 
his  hereditary  enemies,  the  Strozzi;  and  in  the 
bloody  and  terrible  battles  fought  during  the  struggle, 
she  never  left  him.     Her  courage  aided  greatly  to 


Female  Warriors,  17 1 

turn  the  fortune  of  war.  One  day,  while  riding  out 
with  an  escort  of  fifteen  horsemen,  she  encountered 
PhiHp  Strozzi,  commander  of  her  husband's  enemies, 
reconnoitring  the  Florentine  camp.  Although  he 
had  a  guard  of  forty-five  men,  Eleonora,  with  her 
accustomed  bravery,  attacked  him,  slew  nearly  all 
his  men,  and  took  himself  prisoner.  Philip,  knowing 
that  he  could  not  expect  quarter — which  had  never 
been  granted  to  prisoners  on  either  side  during  the 
war — committed  suicide  sooner  than  perish  igno- 
miniouslyon  the  scaffold.  Eleonora  was  so  shocked 
that  she  prevailed  on  her  husband  to  spare  the  lives 
of  his  prisoners  henceforth. 

Eleonora  also  took  a  leading  part  in  the  war 
between  Charles  V.  and  Francis  I.  Together  with 
her  husband  she  was  activly  engaged  in  the  storm- 
ing of  Sienna.  She  urged  Cosmo  to  have  himself 
crowned  king ;  but  he  was  unable  to  carry  out  her 
project.  Pope  Pius  V.  at  length  changed  his  title 
from  Duke  of  Florence  to  Grand-Duke  of  Tuscany. 

Eleonora's  ambition  being  now  satisfied,  she  gave 
up  the  rest  of  her  life  to  the  encouragement  of  the 
fine  arts,  national  education,  and  founding  charitable 
institutions.     The  date  of  her  death  is  unknown. 

Under  Solyman  the  Magnificent,  the  Turks  con- 
quered the  greater  part  of  Hungary ;  whose  king, 
Louis  II.,  was  routed  and  slain   in  the  disastrous 


172  Female   Warriors, 

battle  of  Mohacz,  1526.  And  during  the  next 
hundred  and  fifty  years  Hungary  was  the  scene  of 
endless  strife  between  the  Crescent  and  the  Cross. 
For  a  long  time  victory  inclined  to  the  side  of  the 
infidels.  Women,  as  usual,  took  a  prominent  share 
in  the  terrible  scenes  of  bloodshed  and  carnage. 
Wherever  there  was  a  town  to  be  defended,  women 
immediately  took  up  arms  and  aided  the  men  to 
keep  off  the  common  enemy. 

This  female  courage  showed  itself  on  both  sides 
during  these  dreary  wars.  In  1529,  during  the 
absence  of  Solyman,  the  Christians  laid  siege  to 
Buda,  the  capital  of  Hungary.  One  day,  having 
overpowered  the  Turks,  they  were  rushing  into  the 
town,  when  a  Jewess  tearing  a  strip  of  rag  from 
her  gown,  lighted  it,  and  fired  off  an  immense  cannon 
which  the  Ottomans  in  their  flight  had  overlooked. 
•  It  caused  such  havoc  amongst  the  Hungarians  that 
they  were  paralyzed  with  terror — thus  gaining  time 
for  the  Janizaries  to  rally ;  and  the  result  was  the 
final  repulse  of  the  Christians. 

Tradition  declares  that  Solyman,  when  he  heard 
of  this  courageous  act,  ordered  the  Jewess's  gown  to 
be  girt  with  a  circle  of  pure  silver. 

In  1552  Solyman  besieged  Temesvar,  which  was 
defended  by  the  brave  Lasonczy.  The  wife  of  the 
latter  led  an  army  to  the  relief  of  her  husband,  and 
attacked   the    Turkish    camp,    but     she   was   soon 


Female  Warriors.  173 

defeated.     The  revolt  of  the  German  garrison  soon 
after  compelled  Lasonc^y  to  surrender. 

The  town  of  Erlau,  besieged  at  the  same  time, 
withstood  gallantly  the  repeated  assaults  of  a 
numerous  army.  Its  fortifications  were  of  the 
poorest  description,  and  the  garrison  small,  but  the 
valour,  the  patriotism  of  the  townspeople  supplied 
every  deficiency.  Old  men  and  young  girls,  sword 
and  spear  in  hand,  aided  in  the  defence.  One 
woman  was  fighting  beside  her  husband  when  he 
fell,  pierced  by  a  Turkish  bullet.  Her  mother,  who 
was  also  assisting  to  defend  the  wall,  now  wished 
to  remove  the  body,  and  suggested  that  they  should 
devote  themselves  to  seeing  it  honourably  interred. 
But  the  young  widow  refused  to  leave  the  scene  of 
action. 

"  May  God,"  she  cried,  "  never  suffer  the  earth  to 
cover  my  husband^s  corse,  till  his  death  has  been 
amply  avenged.  This  is  the  hour  of  battle,  not  a 
time  for  funeral  and  for  tears.:*' 

She  seized  the  shield  and  sword  of  her  dead 
husband,  and  rushing  upon  the  Turks,  refused  to 
leave  the  breach,  till  by  the  slaughter  of  three 
infidels  she  had  satisfied  her  thirst  for  revenge. 
Then  she  raised  the  corpse  of  her  lord,  and  bore  it 
to  the  principal  church  in  the  town,  where  she  paid  to 
it  the  last  honours  with  great  splendour. 

When   the   Turks   were   besieging   Alba,  several 


174  Female  Warriors. 

women,  whose  husbands  had  been  slain,  volunteered 
to  defend  the  walls.  The  Turks  were  amazed  at 
the  cool  bravery  with  which  these  female  warriors 
defended  the  various  posts  assigned  to  them.  For 
several  hours  they  held  a  bastion,  the  possession  of 
which  was  deemed  highly  important  by  both  Turks 
and  Christians.  Every  Turk  who  endeavoured  to 
scale  the  bastion  had  his  head  struck  with  a  scythe. 

For  more  than  three  months,  thanks  to  the  valour 
of  the  women,  the  town  of  Valpon  set  the  Mussul- 
man power  at  defiance,  backed  though  the  latter 
was  by  all  the  appliances  of  war. 

The  same  resistance  met  them  at  Agria,  not  far 
from  Valpon,  where  the  wives  and  daughters  of  the 
citizens  carried  oil,  pitch,  boiling  water,  molten  lead, 
etc.,  to  pour  on  the  heads  of  the  Turks.  One 
woman  was  struck  down  by  a  cannon  ball  just  as  she 
was  about  to  hurl  a  big  stone  on  the  skulls  of  the 
infidels.  Her  daughter,  seeing  her  fall,  was  filled 
with  the  thirst  for  revenge.  Rushing  to  the  breach, 
she  fought  with  the  desperate  bravery  of  a  lioness 
deprived  of  her  cubs,  slaying  and  wounding  on  all 
sides.  At  last  she  was  herself  slain.  One  of  the 
citizens  fighting  on  the  ramparts  observed  his  son- 
in-law  struck  dead  by  a  musket-ball.  Turning  to 
his  wife,  he  asked  her  to  carry  away  the  corpse  and 
render  to  it  the  last  offices. 

'*  There  is  another  duty  more  pressing,"  replied 


Female  Warriors.  175 

she.  "  That  of  defending  our  religion  and  our 
country  comes  before  love.  To  them  I  will  give 
the  last  drop  of  my  blood/* 

During  the  siege  of  Szigeth,  in  1566,  which  cost 
the  Turks  twenty  thousand  men,  orders  were  given 
one  day  for  a  general  assault.  A  Hungarian  officer, 
wishing  to  save  his  wife  from  falling  into  the  hands 
of  the  infidels,  took  the  cruel  resolution  of  putting 
her  to  death.  But  his  young  wife,  less  attached  to 
her  life  than  to  her  husband,  declared  that  she  would 
accompany  him  to  battle,  there  to  receive  death  or 
glory.  Dressing  herself  in  a  suit  of  his  clothes,  she 
armed  herself  and  went  with  him  to  the  field.  No 
one  displayed  greater  courage  than  she  did.  With- 
out once  quitting  her  husband,  she  slew  every  Turk 
who  came  within  reach  of  her  sword.  She  continued 
to  fight  with  the  same  ardour  till  the  close  of  the 
engagement,  and  wherever  she  was  seen  a  Turkish 
corpse  remained  to  mark  her  presence.  At  last  her 
husband  was  slain,  and  she  herself,  severely  wounded 
by  the  Turkish  arrows,  lay  on  her  husband's  breast. 
After  receiving  the  last  sacrament,  she  expired  in 
great  agony. 

During  the  siege  of  Famagosta,  in  Cyprus,  by 
Mustapha  Pacha,  in  1571,  the  noblest  Cypriote 
dames,  undismayed  by  the  iron  fire  of  the  Turkish 
batteries,  aided  to  defend  the  city.     Not   only  did 


176  Female  Warriors, 

they  carry  round  food  and  ammunition  to  the  soldiers, 
but,  during  the  assault,  they  rolled  huge  stones  on 
the  heads  of  the  Turks  assembled  in  the  ditch  below 
or  climbing  to  the  attack. 

In  the  annals  of  French  poetry  few  names  stand 
higher  than  that  of  Louise  Labe,  La  Belle  Cordiere. 
She  was  born  at  Lyons  in  1526  or  1527.  Nature 
was  lavish  in  her  gifts  ;  to  personal  beauty  and  an 
exquisite  voice,  were  added  talents  for  literature  and 
music.  Her  education  included  music,  languages, 
riding,  and  military  exercises.  The  last  named 
acquirement  excited  in  the  mind  of  Louise  a  wish  to 
enter  the  army.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  she  served, 
under  the  name  of  Captain  Loys,  in  the  campaign 
of  1542,  which  ended  in  the  siege  of  Perpignan. 
Some  say  she  followed  her' father,  others  her  lover 
to  the  field  ;  but  whatever  was  the  cause  of  her 
presence  in  camp,  she  earned  great  praises  for  her 
courage.  But  the  French  were  obliged  to  raise  the 
siege ;  and  Louise  Labe,  after  sharing  in  the  fetes 
and  tournaments  held  by  the  Dauphin,  gave  up  the 
military  profession,  henceforth  devoting  her  time  to 
music  and  poetry. 

She  married  Ennemond  Perrin,  a  wealthy  rope- 
maker,  and  thus  acquired  the  opportunity  to  follow 
her  literary  inclinations.  She  possessed  a  valuable 
library  of    books    in   Greek,  Latin,   Spanish,   and 


Female  Warriars.  I'j'j 

Italian,  which  languages  she  knew  perfectly.  Her 
spacious  and  tastefully  laid-out  gardens  became  the 
resort  of  nobles,  poets,  savants,  wits,  artists, 
musicians,  and  men  of  genius  of  every  kind;  and 
at  these  re-unions  the  musical  skill  of  La  Belle 
Cordiere  showed  to  advantage.  She  excited  at  the 
same  time  the  admiration  of  the  poets  and  the  envy  of 
the  ladies.  The  street  in  Lyons  where  she  lived  was 
christened  after  her.  She  died  in  1566,  one  year 
after  her  husband,  who  had  left  her  sole  heir  to  his 
large  property. 

Her  chief  works  were  an  "  Epistle  to  Clemence  de 
Bourges,^'  the  "  Debat  de  la  Folic  et  de  FAmour,"  a 
drama  in  prose,  three  elegies,  and  twenty-four 
sonnets.  The  first  edition  of  her  writings  appeared  in 
1555- 

Mary  of  Hungary,  wife  of  the  unfortunate  Louis 
IL,  who  was  slain  in  the  battle  of  Mohacz,  was 
celebrated  throughout  continental  Europe  for  her 
military  prowess  and  her  love  of  field-sports.  From 
the  latter  she  acquired  the  soubriquet  of  Diana, 
while  from  her  habit  of  mixing  with  the  soldiers  she 
was  styled  (like  the  Empress  Victoria)  *' Mother  of 
the  Camp.'^  She  was  the  daughter  of  Philip  L  of 
Spain,  and  handsome  even  for  a  Spanish  princess, 
majestic  in  her  carriage,  yet  affable  and  charming  in 
her  manners.    Her  brother,  the  Emperor  Charles  V., 

VOL.  I.  12 


178  Female  Warriors. 

had  so  high  an  opinion  of  her  poHtical  abilities  that 
he  entrusted  to  her  charge  the  government  of  the 
Netherlands  ;  and  her  court  soon  became  famous  for 
the  magnificence  of  its  tournaments  and  spectacles. 

Mary  commanded  during  several  expeditions 
against  the  troops  of  France ;  and  during  the 
various  battles  and  skirmishes  which  ensued,  she 
would  frequently  march  on  foot,  or  ride  with  the 
soldiers  to  encourage  them  by  her  presence.  In 
1553,  when  Charles  V.  was  besieging  Metz,  which 
was  defended  by  the  Duke  of  Guise,  Mary  caused  a 
diversion,  by  invading  Picardy,  to  prevent  Henry  II. 
from  succouring  the  besieged.  By  this  raid  she 
caused  terrible  havoc,  destroying  seven  or  eight 
hundred  villages,  and  burning  Folembrai,  a  favourite 
palace  of  Francis  I. 

Henry  II.,  in  retaliation,  burned  some  of  the  most 
populous  towns  in  the  Netherlands,  together  with 
the  royal  palace  of  Bains,  which  was  one  of  the 
architectural  wonders  of  the  age.  Mary  vowed  that 
France  should  repent  this  deed.  She  kept  her  word  ; 
and  more  than  once  her  conduct  savoured  of  gross 
cruelty.  Henry  directed  his  soldiers  to  try  their 
utmost  to  make  Mary  a  prisoner ;  for,  said  he,  he 
would  like  to  try  whether  she  would  retain,  in 
captivity,  her  haughty,  courageous  spirit. 

Mary  resigned  the  government  of  the  Netherlands 
in  1555,  and  returned  to  Spain,  where  she  died  three 
years  afterwards. 


Female  Warriors.  179 

Graine-ni-Mhaile,  Granu  Weal,  or  Grace  O'Malley, 
a  famous  Irish  heroine  who  Hved  during  the  latter 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  was  daughter  of  Owen 
O'Malley,  a  noted  chief  who  commanded  a  small 
navy.  He  used  to  make  voyages  from  port  to  port, 
partly  for  commerce,  but  more  especially  for  piracy. 
During  childhood,  Grace  frequently  accompanied  her 
father  on  his  expeditions.  After  his  death,  her 
brother  being  a  minor,  she  took  command  of  the 
galleys,  and  made  several  voyages.  Her  chief 
rendezvous  was  at  Clare  island,  off  the  coast  of 
Mayo,  where  she  kept  her  larger  vessels  moored. 
Here,  too,  she  had  a  fortress.  Her  smaller  ships 
she  kept  at  Carrigahooly  Castle,  which  was  her 
favourite  residence,  and  chief  stronghold. 

Her  piracies  at  length  became  so  frequent  and  so 
daring  that  a  reward  of  five  hundred  pounds  was 
offered  by  the  English  Government  for  her  apprehen- 
sion. Troops  were  sent  from  Galway  to  Carrig- 
ahooly ;  but  after  a  siege  of  more  than  a  fortnight, 
they  were  compelled  to  retire.  The  people  of 
Connaught  relate  numerous  adventures  and  extra- 
ordinary actions  performed  on  the  high  seas  by 
Granu  Weal. 

Her  first  husband  was  O'Flaherty,  chief  of  West 
Connaught.  After  his  death  she  married  Sir  Richard 
Burke,  and  became  reconciled  to  the  English.  After 
her   second   marriage,   she   frequently   assisted   the 

12 — 2 


i8o  Female  Warriors. 

English  with  her  troops  in  Connaught ;  for  which 
Queen  Elizabeth  wrote  her  an  autograph  letter, 
thanking  her  and  inviting  her  on  a  visit  to  the 
court,  at  London.  Graine-ni-Mhaile,  with  several 
galleys,  sailed  to  London  in  1575.  She  was 
received  with  great  distinction  by  the  queen,  who 
offered  to  make  her  visitor  a  countess ;  but  Grace 
declined  this  honour,  and  answered  with  much  spirit, 
that  both  of  them  being  princesses,  they  were  equal 
in  rank,  and  could  not  therefore  confer  titles  or 
honours  upon  each  other.  But,  she  said,  her 
majesty  might  confer  any  rank  she  pleased  on  young 
Burke  (son  of  Grace),  who  was  born  on  board  ship 
during  the  voyage  to  England ;  named  from  this 
circumstance,  Tioboid-na-Lung,  signifying  Theobald 
of  the  Ships.  Queen  Elizabeth,  it  is  said,  knighted 
him  under  the  title  of  Sir  Theobald  Burke  ;  he  was 
afterwards  created  Viscount  of  Mayo  by  Charles  L 

On  her  voyage  home  Granu  Weal  landed  at  Howth 
for  provisions.  She  was  greatly  surprised  to  find  the 
gates  of  the  castle  closed,  because  the  family  were 
at  dinner.  Indignant  at  this  dereliction  from  Irish 
hospitality,  Granu  seized  a  little  boy  whom  she 
found  playing  with  an  attendant  near  the  sea- shore. 
Finding  that  he  was  the  infant  heir  of  Howth,  she 
brought  him  to  Connaught :  refusing  to  restore  him 
till  Lord  Howth  had  entered  into  an  agreement  that 
his  gates  should  never  again  be  closed  during  dinner. 


Female  Warriors.  l8i 

The  abduction  of  the  infant  heir  of  St.  Lawrence 
forms  the  subject  of  a  painting  at  Howth  Castle. 

Grace  O'Malley  was  buried  in  a  monastery  which 
she  had  herself  endowed,  on  Clare  island.  There 
are  yet  some  remains  of  her  monument  to  be  seen 
there.  Her  name  has  always  been  familiar  in  the 
mouths  of  Irish  peasants ;  and  she  is  still  sung  as  a 
heroine  in  various  ballads,  English  and  Irish. 

During  the  fiercely  contested  wars  brought  about 
by  the  efforts  of  the  Roman  Catholic  princes  to  stop 
the  Reformation,  women,  as  usual,  took  their  share 
of  the  dangers  and  privations  endured  by  all  for  the 
sake  of  their  faith.  They  displayed  as  much  courage 
and  fortitude  as  the  men,  whether,  as  the  wives  and 
daughters  of  citizens  they  aided  to  defend  their 
homes,  or  whether  as  princesses  they  boldly  headed 
their  troops  in  defence  of  their  religion  and  their 
dominions. 

Kenan  Simonsz  Hasselaar  was  heroine  of  the 
famous  siege  of  Haarlem.  The  revolting  cruelty  of 
Spain  in  her  first  efforts  to  stamp  out  the  rebellion 
in  the  Netherlands,  only  stimulated  the  Dutch  to 
bolder  and  more  desperate  efforts  for  freedom. 
Haarlem  was  one  of  the  most  important  cities  ;  and 
the  Spaniards,  resolved  to  capture  it  at  any  price, 
despatched  twelve  thousand  men,  commanded  by 
Frederic  of  Toledo,  to  besiege  the  city  in  December, 


1 82  Female  Warriors. 

1572.  On  the  I2th,  during  a  severe  frost,  the  place 
was  invested.  Bravely  did  the  inhabitants,  both 
soldiers  and  citizens,  resist  the  Spaniards.  Women 
cheerfully  shared  in  all  the  toils  and  dangers,  the 
manifold  privations  of  the  defence. 

Kenan  Simonsz  Hasselaar,  a  widow  about  fifty 
years  old,  of  a  noble  family,  raised  a  troop  of  three 
hundred  women  for  the  defence  of  the  walls.  At  the 
head  of  her  corps  she  was  constantly  seen  pressing 
forward  to  attack  the  Spaniards,  or  aiding  in  the 
erection  of  new  defences.  Even  the  besiegers,  who 
were  repulsed  with  great  slaughter  in  several  assaults, 
could  not  help  admiring  the  courage  of  this  Amazon 
band. 

Holland  still  holds  the  name  of  Kenan  Hasselaar 
very  dear.  One  of  the  ships  launched  from  the 
government  dock-yards  every  year  receives  her  name. 
A  huge  painting  suspended  in  the  hall  of  the  Haarlem 
Stadthuis  transmits  her  glorious  deeds  to  posterity ; 
and  her  portrait  hangs  in  the  Treasure  Chamber  of 
the  Municipality,  amongst  the  commanders  of  St. 
John,  the  relics  of  the  Spanish  wars,  the  town 
insignia,  and  the  other  precious  nick-nacks  and 
antiquities  collected  together,  accumulated  by 
generations  of  thrifty  and  patriotic  burghers. 

The  women  of  Alkmaar  (which  was  besieged  by 
Don  Frederic  immediately  after  the  fall  of  Haarlem) 
displayed  the  same  courage.     During  the   general 


Female  Warriors.  183 

assault  made  by  the  Spaniards  on  the  i8th  Septem- 
ber, 1573,  the  women  aided  the  soldiers  by  hurling 
down  fragments  of  stones  and  red-hot  iron,  and  pour- 
ing boiling  oil,  molten  pitch,  rosin,  and  lead  on  the 
besiegers,  of  whom  a  terrible  carnage  was  made. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  the  unfortunate  rival  of 
Elizabeth,  was  a  high-spirited,  courageous  woman, 
possessing  great  talents  for  ruling;  and  had  she 
lived  before  the  Reformation,  she  might  possibly 
have  been  more  successful  than  her  ancestors,  most  of 
whom  came  to  an  untimely  end.  But  the  bitter  hosti- 
lity of  John  Knox  was  too  powerful  for  the  queen, 
thoughfor  some  years  she  contrived  to  keep  herthrone. 
In  1565,  shortly  before  her  ill-starred  marriage  with 
Darnley,  the  Congregational  citizens  of  Edinburgh, 
stirred  up  to  rebellion  by  the  secret  machinations  of 
the  queen's  **  base  brother,  Moray,"  turned  out  in 
hostile  array,  and  encamped  at  St.  Leonard's  Crags. 
Mary,  undismayed  by  the  fierce  looks  and  big  words 
of  these  staunch  Protestants,  rode  to  meet  them  at 
the  head  of  a  mere  handful  of  troops.  The  rebel 
leaders  fled,  and  the  rest,  under  promise  of  pardon, 
returned  to  their  homes. 

In  July  of  the  same  year  the  queen  wedded 
Darnley.  This  was  the  signal  for  an  open  insurrec- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  Scottish  nobles.  Again  Queen 
Mary  showed  herself  a  worthy  descendant   of  the 


184      '  Female  Warriors. 

Stuarts.  "  She  acted  in  this  emergency,"  remarks 
Miss  Strickland,  "  with  energy  and  spirit  indicative 
of  the  confidence  inspired  by  her  popularity,  and 
showed  herself  no  whit  behind  the  most  distinguished 
of  her  predecessors  in  courage  and  ability."  At  the 
head  of  five  thousand  men  she  left  Edinburgh,  August 
26th,  together  with  her  husband,  the  lords  of  the 
council,  and  her  ladies-in-waiting.  She  was  attired 
in  a  scarlet  and  gold-embroidered  riding-habit,  which, 
it  was  said,  covered  a  light  suit  of  armour,  while  her 
hood  and  veil  were  understood  to  conceal  a  steel 
casque.  Pistols  hung  at  her  saddle-bow.  Darnley, 
with  a  vanity  inherent  in  his  nature,  wore  a  gorgeous 
suit  of  gilded  armour. 

On  the  29th  the  queen  reached  Glasgow ;  and 
next  day  the  rebels  retreated  from  Paisley  towards 
Hamilton.  The  queen  set  out  in  pursuit.  The 
confederate  lords,  disappointed  in  their  expectations 
of  a  general  Protestant  rising,  were  obliged  to  retreat 
from  place  to  place  before  the  queen  and  her  army. 
The  bravery  and  endurance  of  Mary  gained  the  love 
and  respect  of  many  amongst  her  subjects. 

Mary  returned  to  Edinburgh  for  a  short  time ;  and 
on  the  8th  of  October  she  marched  again,  this  time 
at  the  head  of  eighteen  thousand  men,  to  renew  the 
war.  The  rebel  lords,  terrified  at  the  approach  of 
their  royal  mistress,  fled  across  the  English  border, 
and  took  refuge  in  Carlisle. 


Female  Warriors.  185 

Queen  Mary  had  no  further  opportunity  of  dis- 
playing her  courage  till  after  the  murder  of  Darnley, 
in  1567,  when  the  base  conduct  of  Bothwell  and 
the  consequent  insurrection  of  nearly  all  the  Scottish 
nobles  forced  her  once  more  to  take  the  field  in 
person.  When  the  opposing  armies  met,  June  14th, 
at  Carberry  Hill,  she  rode  with  her  followers  to  the 
field,  though  neither  she  nor  they  had  broken  their 
fast  that  morning. 

After  this  followed  the  captivity  of  Mary  in  Loch- 
Leven  Castle.  In  1568  she  made  her  escape,  and 
assisted  by  a  few  friends,  made  a  last  effort  to  recover 
her  throne.  The  Earl  of  Murray  (regent  during  the 
minority  of  king  James),  with  a  large  army  inter- 
cepted the  queen's  march  at  Langside,  two  miles 
from  Glasgow. 

It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  Mary  took  an  active 
part  in  the  battle  of  Langside,  which  for  ever  crushed 
her  hopes.  Brantome  declares  "  the  Queen-mother 
of  France  assured  him  that  Mary  mounted  her  good 
hackney  and  rode  into  the  battle  like  another  Zeno- 
bia,  to  encourage  her  troops  to  advance,  and 
would  fain  have  led  them  to  the  charge  in  person. 
But  she  found  them  all  quarrelling  among  them- 
selves, and  insensible  to  her  eloquence,  and  more 
inclined  to  exchange  blows  with  each  other  than  to 
attack  the  rebel  host." 

According  to  the  popular  tradition,   however,    it 


1 86  Female  Warriors. 

was  beneath  the  spreading  boughs  of  a  hawthorn, 
which  is  still  known  as  "  the  Queen's  thorn/'  half- 
way up  the  green  hill  behind  Castlemilk,  that  the 
unfortunate  sovereign  stood  and  watched  the  battle, 
surrrounded  by  her  ladies  and  a  few  devoted 
adherents.  Legend  also  points  out  another  "  Queen's 
thorn "  on  the  hill  behind  the  ruins  of  Cathcart 
Castle.  According  to  a  local  history.  Lord  Living- 
stone, at  the  head  of  "  the  bairns  of  Falkirk/'  rode 
with  the  queen  to  the  battle-field,  and  afterwards 
aided  her  to  escape ;  and.  this  would  seem  to 
corroborate  what  Brantome  has  said. 

Amongst  those  heroines  who  distinguished  them- 
selves during  the  religious  wars  in  France,  was 
Magdalaine  de  Saint-Nectaire, — also  called  Se' 
nectaire,  or  Sennetaire.  She  was  a  staunch  Protest- 
ant, and  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  Gui  di  Saint 
Exuperi,  she  retired  to  her  chateau  at  Miremont,  in 
Limousin,  armed  sixty  of  her  retainers,  and 
commenced  a  series  of  raids  against  the  Roman 
Catholics.  In  1575,  during  the  reign  of  the  weak 
and  frivolous  Henry  IIL,  Montal,  Lieutenant  du  Roi, 
in  Limousin,  whose  soldiers  had  often  been  defeated 
by  Magdalaine,  resolved  to  besiege  the  heroine  in  her 
chateau.  With  fifteen  hundred  foot  and  two 
hundred  horse  he  arrived  before  the  gates.  Mag- 
dalaine made  a  sally,  and  cut  to  pieces  a  detach- 


Female  Warriors.  187 

ment  of  fifty  men  ;  but  on  her  return  she  found  that 
the  chateau  had  been  captured.  She  gallopped  to 
Turene,  a  neighbouring  town,  to  gather  reinforce- 
ments, returning  thence  with  four  companies  of 
mounted  arquebusiers.  Montal  awaited  her  in  a 
defile  of  the  mountains  ;  but  he  was  vanquished  and 
mortally  wounded.  His  soldiers,  discouraged  by  the 
fall  of  their  leader,  withdrew  the  same  evening  to  a 
neighbouring  castle,  where  Montal  died  four  day's 
later. 

The  year  of  this  heroine's  death  is  not  recorded. 

Another  heroine  of  these  wars  was  Constance  de 
Cezelli,  a  loyal  supporter  of  Henry  IV.  When 
that  monarch,  after  his  accession  to  the  throne,  was 
struggling  for  supremacy  with  the  League,  the 
troops  of  the  latter,  in  1590,  besieged  the  town  of 
Leucates,  in  Languedoc.  It  was  defended  by  the 
Huguenots,  under  the  command  of  M.  de  Barri, 
governor  of  the  place.  The  latter  was  captured  by 
means  of  a  pretended  conference  ;  but  he  contrived 
to  write  to  his  wife,  Constance  de  Cezelli,  bidding 
her  to  take  the  command  and  defend  the  town  so 
long  as  there  was  any  hope  of  success.  Constance, 
according  to  his  commands,  maintained  order  in 
Leucates,  and  encouraged  the  soldiers  by  frequently 
appearing  on  the  walls  with  a  pike  in  her  hand. 
When    the  Leaguers  discovered  Who  it   was   that 


Female  Warriors. 


commanded  the  garrison  they  thought  to  frighten 
her  into  a  surrender  by  threatening  to  put  her 
husband  to  death  if  she  did  not  give  up  the  town. 
tShe  possessed  much  private  property,  which  she 
offered  as  ransom  for  her  husband  ;  but  she  declared 
that  she  could  never  purchase  his  life  by  an  act  of 
treason. 

M.  de  Barri  was  put  to  the  torture,  for  the 
besiegers  thought  that  he  would  command  his  wife 
to  open  the  gates.  But  he  braved  all  their  menaces, 
and  when  they  were  compelled,  soon  after,  to  raise 
the  siege  the  governor  of  Leucates  was  strangled. 

Although  Constance  was  overwhelmed  with  grief 
and  horror,  she  would  not  allow  the  soldiers  to  avenge 
the  death  of  M.  de  Barri  on  some  Roman  Catholic 
prisoners. 

Henry  IV.  sent  Constance  de  Cezelli  a  commission 
appointing  her  governor  of  Leucates,  with  a  reversion 
in  favour  of  her  son.  She  held  this  office  for  twenty- 
seven  years,  and  proved  herself  thoroughly  compe- 
tent for  the  duties  of  governor. 

On  the  26th  July,  1581,  the  United  Netherlands 
declared  their  independence,  and  invited  the  Duke 
of  Anjou  to  rule  over  them.  But,  although  the 
prince  entered  the  country  with  five  thousand  horse 
and  twelve  thousand  foot,  the  military  genius  of 
Alexander  Farnese,  the  Spanish  governor,  together 


Female  Warriors.  189. 

with  the  vacillating  conduct  of  the  Dutch  themselves, 
frustrated  all  his  efforts,  and  he  was  compelled  to 
disband  his  forces  and  leave  the  country.  The 
greater  number  of  his  soldiers  joined  the  standard  of 
the  Prince  d^Espinoy,  governor  of  Tournai. 

Alexander  Farnese  laid  siege,  on  the  ist  of  October, 
to  the  important  city  of  Tournai.  In  the  absence  of 
the  Prince  d'Espinoy,  the  Princess,  Christine  de 
Lalaing,  took  the  command,  and  conducted  the 
defence  in  a  manner  worthy  of  her  distinguished 
relatives  Count  Horn  and  Admiral  de  Montmorency. 
The  Prince  of  Parma  summoned  Tournai  to 
surrender,  but  Christine  gave  him  a  defiant  refusal, 
and  set  so  courageous  an  example  to  the  soldiers 
that  they  made  a  resolute  defence.  The  princess 
superintended  all  the  defences  in  person,  and  directed 
all  the  officers.  She  appeared  daily  on  the  walls; 
and  in  one  of  the  assaults  was  wounded  in  the  arm, 
though,  despite  this,  she  refused  to  retire  till  the 
Spaniards  had  been  repulsed. 

After  a  siege  of  two  months'  duration,  it  became 
impossible  to  hold  the  place  any  longer.  The  walls 
were  gradually  undermined  from  without,  and  the- 
fidelity  of  the  garrison  was  tampered  with  by  Father 
Gery,  a  Dominican  friar.  The  Protestants  in  the  city, 
not  knowing  what  moment  an  insurrection  would 
break  out  amongst  the  Catholic  inhabitants,  insisted 
upon  surrendering  the  place.  Christine  finding  herself 


190  Female  Warriors. 

deserted  by  both  Protestants  and  Catholics,  obtained 
honourable  terms,  and  left  the  city  with  all  the 
honours  of  war,  carrying  all  her  personal  property 
with  her.  Farnese,  moreover,  accepted  one  hundred 
thousand  crowns  in  place  of  sacking  the  city. 

As  the  princess  passed  through  the  gates  she  was 
received  with  an  outburst  of  applause  from  the 
Spanish  army,  with  whom  she  had  acquired  a  high 
reputation  through  her  courage.  Parma  entered 
the  city  on  November  30th. 

In  September,  1863,  a  statue  was  raised  to 
Christine  de  Lalaing  in  the  city,  which,  nearly  three 
centuries  before,  she  had  so  nobly  defended. 

In  1588  a  panic  flew  from  one  end  of  England  to 
the  other  on  the  threatened  invasion  of  the  Spanish 
Armada.  As  it  was  supposed  that  the  invaders 
would  attempt  to  sail  up  the  Thames,  several 
thousand  volunteers  were  assembled  at  Tilbury, 
under  command  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester.  "  Vnto 
the  sayd  army,"  says  Richard  Hackluyt,  "  came  in 
proper  person,  the  Queen's  most  roiall  Maiestie, 
representing  Tomyris,  that  Scythian  princesse,  or 
rather  diuine  Pallas  her  selfe." 

On  the  8th  of  August,  Queen  Elizabeth,  mounted 
on  a  white  charger,  a  marshal's  haion  grasped  in  her 
hand,  rode  through  the  camp,  where  she  was  received 
with  enthusiastic  acclamations  by  both  volunteers 


Female  Warriors.  191 

and  regulars  drawn  up  on  a  hill  near  Tilbury  church. 
Forbidding  any  of  her  retinue  to  follow  her,  she  was 
attended  only  by  the  Earls  of  Ormonde  and  Leices- 
ter, the  latter  bearing  before  her  the  Sword  of 
State.  She  was  also  followed  by  a  page,  who  had  the 
honour  of  carrying  her  "  white-plumed  regal  helmet/' 
The  queen's  costume  was  a  mixture  of  the  military 
uniform  and  the  fashionable  ladies'  attire  of  the 
period.  Beneath  a  corslet  of  polished  steel  descended 
*'  a  farthingale  of  such  monstrous  amplitude,  that," 
observes  Miss  Strickland,  "  it  is  wonderful  how 
her  high-mettled  war-horse  submitted  to  carry  a  lady 
encumbered  with  a  gabardine  of  so  strange  a  fashion." 

Riding  bare-headed  through  the  ranks,  she 
addresed  the  warriors  in  an  oration  well  calculated 
to  inspire  them  with  enthusiasm.  It  concluded 
amidst  vociferous  and  long  continued  cheering. 

After  the  dispersion  of  the  Invincible  Armada, 
Elizabeth  celebrated  a  triumph,  in  imitation  of  the 
ancient  Romans.  She  rode  in  a  triumphal  chariot 
from  her  palace  to  St.  Paul's  cathedral,  where  the 
"  enseignes  and  colours  of  ye  vanquished  Spaniards," 
were  displayed  to  the  delighted  gaze  of  the 
citizens. 

During  the  Border  Wars  between  England  and 
Scotland  women  had  frequent  opportunities  of  local 
distinction.     Holinshed,    speaking    of    a    skirmish 


192  Female  Warriors. 

which  took  place  at  Naworth,  in  1570,  between  Lord 
Hursden  and  Leonard  Dacres,  says  the  latter  had  in 
his  army  "  many  desperate  women,  who  there  gave 
the  adventure  of  their  lives,  and  fought  right 
stoutly." 

The  Duchy  of  Lorraine,  or  Lothringen,  was,  for 
many  centuries,  a  subject  of  contention  between 
France  and  Germany.  It  was  for  a  long  time  a  fief 
of  the  German  empire  ;  but  from  the  middle  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  the  royal  family  of  France  became 
connected  with  its  rulers,  and  assumed  thenceforth 
a  right  to  interfere  in  its  internal  arrangements. 
During  the  Thirty  Years'  War  the  French  drove 
Duke  Charles  from  his  throne,  on  account  of  his 
close  connection  with  Austria. 

It  was  during  this  war  that  Madame  St. 
Balmont,  who  has  been  styled  a  second  Joan  of 
Arc,  performed  the  gallant  deeds  for  which  she 
became  so  famous.  Barbara  of  Ernecourt,  was 
born  in  1609,  at  the  Castle  of  Neuville,  situated 
between  Verdun  and  Bar.  She  belonged  to  a 
good  family  in  Lorraine,  and  from  her  earliest 
childhood  she  trained  herself  in  military  exercises 
and  the  use  of  arms.  Her  chief  delight  was  hunt- 
ing, and  every  kind  of  field  sport,  which  the  Abbe 
Arnould  remarks,  "  is  a  kind  of  war.''  One  day 
when    she  was  engaging  in  her  favourite    pastime, 


Female  Warriors.  193 

she  met  with  the  Count  de  St.  Belmont,  and, 
being  mutually  charmed,  they  married  shortly 
after. 

Barbara  was  scarcely  more  than  a  girl  when  she 
married,  and  at  this  time  her  face  was  excessively 
pretty,  though  it  was  afterwards  spoiled  by  the 
small  pox — when,  so  far  from  being  made  unhappy 
by  the  loss  of  her  beauty,  "  she  was  as  pleased,^' 
says  the  Abbe  Arnould,  "  to  be  marked  with  it  as 
other  women  are  afflicted  on  a  similar  occasion, 
and  said  that  it  would  enable  her  to  look  more  like 
a  man."  Her  figure,  however,  was  small  and 
clumsily  made ;  but  she  was  robust,  and  able  to 
bear  a  considerable  amount  of  fatigue  without 
being  overcome  by  it. 

When  the  French  invaded  Lorraine,  the  Count 
de  St.  Belmont,  who  had  always  occupied  a  high 
place  in  the  estimation  of  the  duke,  now  actively 
employed  himself  resisting  the  invaders,  while 
Barbara  remained  as  custodian  of  his  castle  and 
estates.  Unfortunately,  the  duke's  high  opinion 
of  M.  de  St.  Belmont's  military  talents  led  the 
latter  into  a  serious  dilemma ;  for,  being  given 
the  command  of  a  fortress,  he  felt  himself  bound 
in  honour  to  defend  it  for  several  days  against  the 
French.  In  those  days  there  was,  it  would  seem,  a 
rigid  code  of  the  military  law — doubtless  first  intro- 
duced through  humane  feelings — by  which  officers 

VOL.  I.  13 


194  Female  Warriors. 

in  charge  of  strongholds  refusing  to  surrender,  after 
all  hope  of  success  was  gone,  were  to  be  punished  in 
the  most  degrading  manner.  When  this  feeble 
stronghold  was  taken,  the  French  leaders  seriously 
debated  the  expediency  of  hanging  their  antagonist. 

Meanwhile  the  countess,  having  been  contempt- 
uously treated  by  a  cavalry  officer  who  had  taken 
up  his  abode  on  one  of  her  husband's  estates,  des- 
patched a  cartel,  signed  "  Le  Chevalier  de  St.  Bel- 
mont," purporting  to  be  written  by  her  husband's 
brother.  They  crossed  swords,  and  Barbara  almost 
immediately  disarmed  her  opponent ;  then,  picking 
up  his  sword  and  handing  it  to  him  with  a  gracious 
smile,  she  said  : — 

**  You  thought,  sir,  I  make  no  doubt,  that  you 
were  fighting  with  Le  Chevalier  de  St.  Belmont ;  it 
is,  however  Madame  de  St.  Belmont  of  that  name 
who  returns  you  your  sword,  and  begs  you  in  future 
to  pay  more  regard  to  the  requests  of  ladies.^' 

The  officer,  not  caring  to  show  his  face  in  the 
vicinity,  disappeared  immediately  and  was  never 
heard  of  again. 

Barbara's  reputation  was  considerably  raised  by 
this  duel ;  several  gentlemen  in  the  neighbourhood 
took  refuge  in  the  village  and  put  themselves  under 
her  orders.  At  their  head  she  made  frequent  raids 
into  those  parts  of  the  country  occupied  by  the 
French.     She  was  always  victorious,   and   almost 


Female  Warriors.  195 

invariably  brought  home  some  trophies  in  arms  or 
baggage,  for,  in  addition  to  courage,  she  possessed 
great  prudence  and  foresight. 

The  Peace  of  WestphaHa,  in  1648,  put  an  end  to 
the  Thirty  Years'  War,  and  settled,  for  a  time,  the 
affairs  of  Lorraine.  Barbara  laid  down  the  sword 
and  took  up  the  pen,  which  she  wielded  quite  as 
skilfully.  Her  first  work,  "  Les  Jumeaux  Martyrs," 
appeared  in  1651 ;  other  works  of  equal  merit 
followed.  After  the  death  of  her  husband  she  gave 
herself  up  entirely  to  religion,  to  which  she  had 
always  been  devotedly  attached,  and  retired  into  a 
convent.  She  died  before  taking  the  veil.  May  22nd, 
1660,  at  the  age  of  fifty-one. 

Although  there  was  none  of  that  unfeminine 
coarseness  which  so  often  attaches  to  women  who 
pass  the  greater  part  of  their  lives  in  camps,  Barbara 
was  always  more  at  her  ease  in  male  society  than 
in  that  of  her  own  sex,  in  which  she  felt  embarrassed, 
awkward.  While  her  courage  rendered  her  famous 
throughout  France  and  Germany,  her  charity  and 
the  zeal  which  she  displayed  in  the  service  of  the 
poor,  rendered  Madame  de  St.  Belmont  respected 
and  beloved  by  persons  of  every  rank  who  dwelt  in 
the  neighbourhood. 

Christina  of  Sweden,  daughter  of  Gustavus  Adol- 

13—2 


196  Fetnale  Warriors. 

phus,  the  great  Protestant  hero  of  the  Thirty  Years' 
War,  inherited  her  father's  native  love  for  battles, 
soldiers,  even  the  smell  of  powder — all,  in  fact,  that 
pertains  to  a  warrior's  life.  When  she  was  about 
two  years  old,  her  father  took  her  to  Calmar.  The 
governor  did  not  know  whether  to  give  the  customary 
salute,  afraid  lest  the  child  might  be  frightened  by 
the  noise  of  the  cannon.  But  Gustavus,  whom  he 
consulted,  replied,  after  a  moment's  hesitation : — 

**  Fire  !  The  girl  is  the  daughter  of  a  soldier,  and 
should  be  accustomed  to  it  early." 

The  salute  was  therefore  given.  Christina  clapped 
her  hands  in  delight. 

"  More  !  More  !  "  she  cried. 

Pleased  to  see  her  evident  predilection  for  the 
taste  of  gunpowder,  Gustavus  Adolphus  took  his 
daughter,  soon  after,  to  see  a  grand  review.  She 
displayed  even  greater  delight  than  before,  and 
Gustavus  said,  with  a  smile  : — 

**  Very  well ;  you  shall  go,  I  am  resolved,  where 
you  shall  have  enough  of  this." 

However,  the  early  death  of  Gustavus  Adolphus 
hindered  him  from  ever  fulfilling  this  promise ;  and 
Christina,  in  her  memoirs,  regrets  that  she  was  not 
permitted  to  learn  the  art  of  war  under  so  illustrious 
a  master. 

In  1647,  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine,  Christina 
resigned  the  crown  of  Sweden.     Passing  through 


Female  Warriors, 


197 


Denmark  and  Germany,  she  proceeded  to  Belgium ; 
and  from  Innspruck  she  went  to  Rome,  which  she 
entered  in  state,  attired  in  the  costume  of  an 
Amazon,  and  mounted  on  a  war-horse. 


IX. 


THE   AMAZONS   IN    SOUTH   AMERICA. 


OWN  from  the  lofty  Andes  rolls  the  ma- 
jestic Amazon,  the  largest  river  in  the 
world.  From  its  sources  to  the  Atlantic 
the  length  is  upwards  of  four  thousand 
miles.  The  banks  are  clothed  with  immense  im- 
penetrable forests  of  pine,  cedar,  red-wood,  holly, 
and  cinnamon,  affording  a  haunt  to  savage  jaguars, 
bears,  leopards,  tigers,  wild  boars,  and  a  great 
variety  of  venemous  serpents  ;  and  abounding,  too, 
in  birds  of  the  most  beautiful  plumage,  and  apes  of 
the  most  fantastic  appearance.  The  waters  swarm 
with  alligators,  turtles,  and  almost  every  description 
of  fish.  The  shores  and  islands  were  formerly 
peopled  by  numerous  tribes  of  Indians,  who  have 


Female  Warriors.  199 

either   become    extinct   or    retired   further  up    the 
mountains. 

This  majestic  river  was  first  explored  in  1540-41, 
by  Francisco  Orellana,  a  Spanish  adventurer.     Goii« 
zalo    Pizarro,  brother  of  the  Marquis   of    Pizarro, 
started  with    Orellana  from  Zumaque,  where   they 
met  by  accident.    Together  they  descended  the  river 
Coca  in  search  of  the  wondrous  El  Dorado,  which, 
they  had  been  told,  was  situated  on  the  banks  of  a 
great  river  into  which  the  Coca  flowed.     During  the 
voyage  they  met  with  innumerable  difficulties,  and 
suffered  great  hardships,  especially  from  the  want  of 
provisions.     Several  of  their  followers  fell  ill ;   and 
at  last  Pizarro  constructed  a  brigantine,  and  embarked 
his  invalids  on  board,  with  two  hundred  thousand 
livres  in  gold.  He  gave  Orellana  the  command,  and 
remained  behind  with  the  rest  of  the  adventurers ; 
desiring    Orellana,    if    successful,   to    return    with 
supplies.     The  latter,  having  entered  at  last  a  broad 
river,  whose  shores  were  so  distant  from  each  other 
that  the  waters  seemed  like  those  of  an  inland  sea, 
was  certain  he  had  almost  reached  El  Dorado.     On 
the  last  day  of  December,  1540,  he  resolved  not  to  turn 
back;    so,  letting  himself  go  with  the  current,  he 
abandoned  his  comrades  under  Pizarro  to  their  fate. 
At  the  mouth  of  the  Nayho,  Orellana  was  cautioned 
by  an  old  Indian   chief   to  beware  of  the  warlike 
women.     At  the  River  Canuriz,  between  the  mouth 


2CX)  Female  Warriors. 

of  the  Xingu  and  the  Rio  Negro,  he  encountered 
a  hostile  tribe  of  Indians  who  opposed  his  landing. 
Blows  were  exchanged  ;  several  fell  on  each  side. 
Amongst  the  slain  were  several  women,  who  had 
fought  quite  as  bravely  as  the  men.  Orellana  was, 
of  course,  the  victor,  and  lived  to  carry  home  to 
Europe  an  account  (improved  and  embellished)  of  a 
nation  of  Amazons  who  lived  in  South  America,  and 
made  war  on  the  Indians. 

Thenceforth  a  legend  existed  among  the  European 
adventurers  that  a  nation  of  female  warriors  dwelt 
somewhere  on  the  South  American  continent.  The 
river,  hitherto  called  the  Marafion,  from  its  first 
discoverer,  was  re-christened  as  the  Amazons'  river ; 
and  a  large  tract  of  country,  with  indefinable  limits, 
was  set  down  in  the  maps  under  the  somewhat 
vague  denomination  of  Amazonia. 

Whether  the  natives  first  told  the  Europeans,  or 
whether  the  latter,  with  a  view  to  increase  the 
wonders  of  the  New  World,  invented  the  story  and 
told  it  to  the  natives,  none  can  tell ;  but  even  before 
the  voyage  of  Orellana,  a  tradition  existed  amongst 
both  natives  and  colonists  that  a  nation  of  armed 
women  dwelt  somewhere  in  America.  Christopher 
Columbus  was  told  that  the  small  island  of  Man- 
danino,  or  Matinino  (Montserrat),  was  inhabited 
solely  by  female  warriors. 

Since  the  days  of  Orellana,  there  have  been  found 


Female  Warriors.  20i 

plenty  of  travellers  to  confirm  the  story  and  add 
their  testimony  to  its  truth.  Hernando  de  Ribeira, 
a  follower  of  Cabega  de  Vega,  the  Conquistador  of 
Paraguay,  asserted  in  1545  that  he  had  been  told  of 
a  nation  of  Amazons  who  lived  on  the  western  shore 
of  a  large  lake  poetically  termed  *^  The  Mansion  of 
the  Sun,"  because  that  orb  sinks  into  its  waters 
every  evening.  Father  d'Acugna,  in  his  *•'  Discovery 
of  the  River  Amazon,"  declares  that  the  various 
tribes  of  Indians  (amongst  others,  the  Toupinambous) 
dwelling  around  the  Amazon,  assured  him  again  and 
again  that  a  republic  of  female  warriors  did  exist  in 
that  region ;  several  chiefs  said  they  themselves  had 
been  in  the  country  of  the  Amazons  on  a  visit.  If, 
says  d'Acugna,  the  tradition  is  not  true,  it  is  certainly 
the  greatest  of  all  the  fables  invented  about  the  New 
World.  The  Indians  all  believed  that  the  Amazons 
possessed  vast  treasures,  sufficient  to  enrich  many 
kingdoms  ;  but  no  one  dared  to  attack  so  warlike  a 
nation,  to  whom  liberty  was  dearer  than  all  the 
riches  in  the  world,  and  who  knew  how  to  send  their 
poisoned  shafts  straight  to  the  heart.  D'Acugna 
fixes  the  residence  of  the  Amazons  on  the  banks  of 
the  Canuriz,  on  lofty,  almost  inaccessible  moun- 
tains. 

"When  their  neighbours  visit  them,"  he  says, 
**  at  a  time  appointed  by  themselves,  they  receive 
them  with  bows  and  arrows  in  their  hands,  which 


202  Female  Warriors, 

they  exercise  as  if  about  to  engage  with  enemies. 
But  knowing  the  object  of  their  visitors,  they  lay 
these  weapons  down,  and  welcome  as  their  guests 
the  strangers,  who  remain  with  them  a  few  days." 

Andre  Thevet,  in  his  work  **  Les  Singularites  de  la 
France  Antarctique,"  Paris,  1558,  makes  the  arrival 
of  the  Amazons'  guests  the  subject  of  a  pictorial 
illustration. 

In  1595,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  wishing  to  make  a 
fortune  in  a  hurry,  undertook  an  expedition  to 
Guiana  to  seek  for  the  golden  city  of  Manoa.  Most 
probably  he  had  read  Thevet's  work,  an  English 
translation  of  which,  by  Bynneman,  appeared  in 
1568 ;  and  he  made  the  most  careful  enquiries  after 
the  Amazons.  But,  like  his  predecessors,  he  was 
doomed  to  disappointment. 

"  I  made  inqvirie,''  says  he  (in  his  book  *  The  Dis- 
courie  of  the  Large,  Rich,  and  Bewtifvl  Empire  of 
Gviana')  "amongst  the  most  ancient  and  best 
traueled  of  the  Orenoqveponi,  and  I  had  knowledge 
of  all  the  riuers  betweene  Orenoqve  and  Aniazones, 
and  was  uery  desirovs  to  vnderstand  the  trvth  of  the 
warlike  women,  bicavce  of  some  it  is  beleeved,  of 
others  not ;  though  I  digresse  from  my  pvrpose,  yet 
I  will  set  doune  what  hath  been  deliuered  to  me  for 
troth  of  those  women,  and  I  spake  with  a  Casiqve,  or 
lord  of  the  people,  that  told  me  he  had  been  in  the 
riuer,  and  beyond  it  also,  the  nations  of  those  women 


Female  Warriors.  203 

are  on  the  sovth  side  of  the  riuer  in  a  prouince  of 
Topago,  and  their  chiefest  strength  and  retraicts  are 
in  the  Islands  scitvate  on  the  sovth  side  of  the 
entrance,  some  sixty  leagves  within  the  movth  of  the 
said  riuer." 

After  entering  into  some  details  about  the  re- 
ception of  their  guests  in  the  month  of  April,  when, 
he  says,  "  this  one  moneth  they  feast,  davnce,  and 
drinke,"  he  gives  an  account  of  the  treatment  of 
children,  which  bears  a  suspicious  resemblance  to 
the  stories  related  of  the  ancient  Amazons.  He 
further  tells  us  the  South  American  Amazons  were 
"  said  to  be  very  crvell  and  bloodthirsty,  especially 
to  svch  as  offer  to  inuade  their  territories." 

In  1599  an  abridged  Latin  translation  of  Raleigh's 
work  appeared  at  Nuremberg,  at  the  cost  of 
Levinus  Hulsius,  geographer  and  collector.  It 
was  illustrated  by  five  coloured  plates;  the  third 
representing  the  joyful  reception  of  the  Amazons' 
visitors,  and  their  subsequent  amusements ;  the 
fourth  showing  the  treatment  bestowed  on  prisoners 
of  war,  who  are  seen  hung  up  by  the  heels  to  trees, 
where  they  serve  as  targets  for  the  skill  of  their 
captors,  while  their  ultimate  fate  is  hinted  by  the 
figures  of  several  Amazons  preparing  huge  fires. 

At  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Father 
Cyprian  Baraza,  a  Jesuit  missionary  who  went 
among  the    South  American    Indians,  gave  an  ac- 


204  Female  Warriors. 

count  of  some  Amazonian  tribes  who  dwelt  to  the  west 
of  the  Paraquay,  in  12°  south  latitude.  M.  de  Con- 
damine,  who  read  a  "  Relation  abregee  d'un  Voyage," 
etc.,  before  the  Academic  des  Sciences  in  1745, 
brought  forward  several  testimonies  to  the  existence 
of  the  Amazons,  whom  he  described  as  a  society  of 
independent  women,  who  were  visited  by  the  sterner 
sex  during  the  month  of  April  only.  Amongst  other 
authorities  he  mentions  Don  Francisco  Diego 
Portales,  and  Don  Francisco  Torralva,  two  Spanish 
governors  of  Venezuela,  who  agreed  in  declaring  that 
a  tribe  of  female  warriors  lived  in  the  interior  of 
Guiana. 

Thirty  years  later  he  was  supported  by  a  Por- 
tuguese astronomer,  Don  Ribeiro  de  Sampeio 
("  Diario  da  Viegem,  no  anno  de  1774  et  1775") 
who,  however,  spoke  only  by  hearsay.  Gili,  the 
missionary,  was  told  by  an  Indian  of  the  Quaqua 
tribe  that  the  Aikeambenanos  ("women  living 
alone")  dwelt  on  the  banks  of  the  Cuchinero,  which 
falls  into  the  Orinoco  opposite  the  island  of  Taran, 
between  Cayeara  and  Alta  Gracia. 

Count  Pagan,  in  his  "  Relation  de  la  Riviere  des 
Amazones,"  after  testifying  to  the  existence  of  the 
nation,  observes,  in  his  florid  style  "  Que  TAsie  ne 
se  vante  plus  de  ses  comptes  veritables  ou  fabuleuses 
des  Amazones.  L'Amerique  ne  lui  cede  point  cet 
avantage Et  que  le  fleuve  de  Thermodoon  ne 


Female  Warriors.  205 


soit   plus  enfle  de  la  gloire  de  ces  conquerantes  les 
guerrieres/' 

The  Abbe  Guyon,  in  his  "  Histoire  des  Amazons/' 
Paris,  1740,  expresses  great  faith  in  the  story  of  these 
South  American  dames  ;  and  suggests  that  they  were 
colonised  by  the  African  Amazons,  who  might,  he 
suggests,  have  passed  from  the  Old  to  the  New  World 
by  the  now  submerged  isle  of  Atlantis.  But  his 
testimony  is  of  little  value,  as  it  evidently  rests  almost 
entirely  upon  D'Acugna's  report. 

Even  within  the  last  twenty  or  thirty  years,  many 
Indian  tribes  have  expressed  their  belief  in  the 
existence  of  the  Amazons.  Those  who  dwell  on  the 
Essequibo,  the  Rupunni,  and  the  lower  Corentyn, 
gravely  assured  Sir  Robert  Schomburgh,  in  1844,  that 
separate  tribes  of  women  still  lived  on  the  upper 
part  of  the  Corentyn,  in  a  country  called  Marawonne ; 
and  the  narrators  went  so  much  into  detail  that 
Sir  Robert  and  his  companions  were  almost  inclined 
to  believe  them.  The  natives  further  told  them  that 
when  they  had  journeyed  some  distance  above  the 
great  cataracts  of  the  Corentyn,  at  a  point  where 
two  gigantic  rocks  (named  by  the  Indians  Pioomoco 
and  Surama)  rose  from  either  shore,  they  would  be 
in  the  country  of  the  Woruisamocos,  or  Amazons. 

Sir  Robert,  while  travelling  over  the  vast  savan- 
nahs, frequently  came  upon  heaps  of  broken  pottery, 
which  the  Macusion  Indians  said  were  relics  of  the 


2o6  Female  Warriors. 

Woruisamocos,  who  had  formerly  dwelt  there.  The 
Caribs  were  especially  persistent  in  declaring  that 
an  Amazonian  republic  still  existed  in  the  centre  of 
Guiana  "  in  those  districts  which  no  European  had 
ever  visited. '^ 

The  explorers  of  the  river  Amazon  were  formerly 
stopped  by  the  great  cataracts  on  the  Rio  Trom- 
betas,  and  in  many  instances  they  were  murdered  by 
ferocious  Indians  who  inhabit  the  upper  branches. 
Naturally  those  parts  of  the  river  which  remained 
unexplored  were  supposed  to  be  the  land  of  the 
"  bellicose  dames/'  In  1842-44  M.  Montravel,  com- 
mander of  the  French  war-ship  **  La  Boulonnaise," 
surveyed  the  Amazon  from  the  sea  as  high  up  as  the 
Rio  Negro,  and  heard  the  same  tale  in  the  region  of 
the  Rio  Trombetas.  Thus,  from  the  west  as  well 
as  from  the  north,  Europeans  heard  of  a  nation 
of  Amazons  dwelling  in  the  central  districts  of 
Guiana. 

Humboldt  believed  to  a  certain  extent  in  the 
tradition.  His  idea  was  that  women,  in  various 
parts  of  South  America,  have  now  and  then 
wearied  of  the  degrading  condition  in  which  they 
are  held,  and  occasionally  united  themselves  into 
bands,  as  fugitive  negroes  sometimes  do,  and  that 
the  necessity  of  preserving  their  independence  has 
made  them  warriors. 

Southey,  in  his  "  History  of  Brazil,"  makes  a  very 


Female  Warriors.  207 

trite  observation  concerning  the  female  warriors  of 
the  New  World,  "  Had  we  never,"  says  he,  "  heard 
of  the  Amazons  of  antiquity,  I  should,  without 
hesitation,  believe  in  those  of  America.  Their  ex- 
istence is  not  the  less  likely  for  this  reason,  and  yet 
it  must  be  admitted  that  the  probable  truth  is  made 
to  appear  suspicious  by  its  resemblance  to  a  known 
fable." 


^V#^W 


X. 


Lady  Ofifaley  (Irish  Rebellion,  1641) — Lady  Arundell — Lady 
Bankes — Countess  of  Derby  (Civil  Wars  in  England) — Helena 
Zrinyi,  Wife  of  Tekeli — Incident  at  tl?e  Coronation  of  William 
and  Mary — Mademoiselle  de  la  Charce. 


|HERE  are  three  sorts  of  things  in  the 
world,"  says  the  Abbe  Brotier,  *^that 
know  no  kind  of  restraint,  and  are 
governed  by  passion  and  brutality — 
family  quarrels,  religious  disputes,  and  civil  wars." 
The  truth  of  these  words  is  undeniable,  more  especi- 
ally as  the  last  is  very  frequently  brought  about  by 
its  forerunners.  The  war  between  Charles  I.  and  the 
Parliament  was  prosecuted  on  both  sides  with  so 
much  bitterness,  that,  in  certain  instances,  the  con- 
duct of  the  officers  and  generals  savoured  more  of 
private  feud  than  public  zeal. 


Female  Warriors.  209 

The  Irish  Rebellion  of  1641  was  one  of  many  un- 
fortunate occurrences  which  precipitated  the  revolu- 
tion at  home,  for  not  only  did  the  Republican  party 
take  advantage  of  the  King's  difficulties  to  increase 
its  own  power,  but  the  Irish  rebels  envenomed 
the  bitterness  between  King  and  Commons  by  de- 
claring that  they  were  empowered,  by  Royal  Com- 
mission, to  defend  his  Majesty's  prerogatives  against 
a  Puritanical,  levelling  Government. 

The  Irish  rebels  stormed  many  a  castle  belonging 
to  English  nobles  or  gentry.  Amongst  others,  they 
beleaguered,  in  April,  1642,  the  Castle  of  Geashill, 
in  King's  County,  the  residence  of  Lettice  Digby, 
Baroness  of  Offaley.  This  lady,  though  upwards 
of  sixty  years  old,  and  a  widow,  retained  all  the  fire 
and  energy  of  youth.  She  closed  the  gates,  and 
made  a  most  resolute  defence,  refusing  to  hear  any 
proposal  for  surrender,  for  the  castle,  being  defended 
on  all  sides  by  bogs  and  woods,  was  very  difficult  of 
access.  She  was  at  last  relieved  by  the  approach  of 
Viscount  Lisle  and  Sir  Charles  Coote  with  one 
hundred  and  twenty  foot  and  three  hundred  horse. 
The  castle  having  been  provisioned  and  supplied 
with  ammunition,  Lady  Offaley  chose  to  remain 
there  for  a  time  ;  but  being  again  menaced  by  the 
rebels,  she  was  relieved  by  Sir  Richard  Grenville,  in 
October  of  the  same   year,  when  she  retired  to  her 

VOL.  .1.  14 


210  Female  Warriors. 

mansion  at  Coles  Hill,  in  Warwickshire,  where  she 
died,  December  the  ist,  1658. 

On  the  25th  of  August,  1642-,  King  Charles  raised 
his  standard  at  Nottingham.  He  was  at  once  joined 
by  thousands  of  Cavaliers ;  amongst  others,  by  the 
Earl  of  Arundell,  one  of  his  most  staunch  adherents. 
The  latter  made  himself  so  troublesome  to  the 
Parliament  that  they  determined  to  seize  Wardour 
Castle,  his  mansion.  In  1643,  they  sent  orders  to 
Sir  Edward  Hungerford,  commander-in-chief  of  their 
forces  in  Wiltshire,  to  accomplish  this  design.  He 
arrived  before  the  castle  on  the  2nd  of  May,  and  as 
Lord  Arundell  was  absent,  the  Puritans  expected 
an  easy  conquest.  But  Lady  Blanche,  who  had 
been  left  in  charge,  was  well  supplied  with  pro- 
visions and  ammunition  :  and  although  the  garrison 
consisted  of  barely  twenty-five  fighting  men,  she 
resolved  to  make  a  brave  defence. 

Sir  Edward  Hungerford,  on  the  arrival  of  Colonel 
Strode  with  reinforcements,  summoned  the  castle  to 
surrender,  pretending  that  it  contained  men  and 
arms,  money,  and  plate  which  he  was  ordered,  by  a 
warrant  from  Parliament,  to  seize.  Lady  Arundell 
declined  to  comply  with  his  demands.  Sir  Edward 
immediately  ordered  up  his  heavy  guns,  and  com- 
menced a  bombardment  which  lasted  from  Wednes- 
day the  3rd  to  the  following  Monday.    The  besiegers, 


Female  Warriors.  2 1 1 

moreover,  ran  two  mines  under  the  walls,  and  so 
terrific  was  the  explosion  that  the  fortress  was 
shaken  to  its  foundations. 

During  the  siege,  Sir  Edward  offered  again  and 
again  to  grant  quarter  lo  the  ladies  and  children  if 
the  castle  would  surrender  ;  but  Lady  Arundell  and 
the  other  ladies  rejected  the  proposal  with  disdain. 
The  latter,  too,  together  with  the  women-servants, 
aided  in  the  defence  in  various  ways ;  they  loaded 
the  muskets,  and  carried  round  refreshments  to  their 
gallant  defenders. 

According  as  the  garrison,  exhausted  by  the  con- 
tinued struggle,  relaxed  in  its  efforts,  the  Parlia- 
mentary soldiers  redoubled  their  attacks.  They 
applied  petards  to  the  garden-door,  they  flung  balls 
of  wild-fire  through  the  dismantled  windows,  causing 
much  damage  to  the  apartments  in  the  castle, 
destroying  valuable  pictures,  rich  carvings,  statuettes, 
costly  vases,  chairs  and  couches,  mirrors,  and 
various  works  of  almost  priceless  worth. 

After  the  siege  had  lasted  nine  days.  Lady 
Arundell,  finding  the  castle  was  no  longer  tenable, 
demanded  a  parley.  Articles  of  surrender  were 
drawn  up,  by  which  it  was  stipulated,  firstly,  that 
the  garrison  and  all  the  inmates  of  the  castle  should 
be  granted  quarter ;  secondly,  that  the  ladies  and 
servants  should  have  all  their  wearing  apparel,  and 
that  sixty  serving-men,  chosen  by  the  ladies  them- 

14 — 2 


212  Female  Warriors, 


selves,  should  be  permitted  to  attend  them  wherever 
they  might  please  to  retire ;  thirdly,  that  the  furni- 
ture of  the  castle  was  to  be  saved  from  plunder  or 
destruction. 

The  Puritans  violated,  without  scruple,  the  treaty, 
destroyed  or  mutilated  everything  of  value  in  the 
castle,  and  left  with  the  inmates  nothing  but  the 
clothes  they  wore.  Lady  Arundell,  with  the  women 
and  children,  was  carried  prisoner  to  Shaftesbury. 
Thither,  too,  five  van-loads  of  costly  furniture  were 
borne  in  triumph  as  the  spoils  of  the  vanquished. 

The  loss  to  Lord  Arundell  by  the  devastation  and 
plunder  of  Wardour  Castle  was  estimated  at  one 
hundred  thousand  pounds. 

The  Parliament,  thinking  their  prisoners  were 
insecure  at  Shaftesbury,  wished  to  remove  them  to 
Bath.  But  the  town  was  infected  with  small-pox 
and  plague  ;  and  Lady  Arundell  refused  so  stubbornly 
to  consent,  that  her  captors  left  her  where  she  was, 
but  took  her  children  to  Dorchester. 

Lady  Arundell  survived  the  siege  only  five  years  ; 
and  at  her  death,  she  was  buried,  with  her  husband, 
in  the  chapel  of  Wardour  Castle. 

In  point  of  heroic  valour,  Lady  Arundell  was  out- 
done by  Lady  Mary  Bankes,  wife  of  Sir  John 
Bankes,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas. 
In  August,  1643,  Parliament  despatched  Sir  William 


Female  Warriors.  213 

Earle  with  a  strong  force  to  reduce  Corfe  Castle,  the 
family  residence  of  Sir  John,  in  the  Isle  of  Purbeck. 
Thinking  to  gain  possession  by  stratagem,  Sir 
William  sent  a  party  of  forty  sailors  to  demand  four 
field-pieces  which  were  in  the  castle.  Lady  Bankes, 
suspecting  their  real  object,  went  to  the  gate,  and 
requested  the  sailors  to  show  their  warrant.  They 
produced  one,  signed  by  several  Parliamentary  Com- 
missioners. Thereupon  Lady  Bankes  retired  into  the 
castle  ;  and  although  there  were  only  five  men  within 
the  walls,  they  mounted  the  field-pieces  with  the 
assistance  of  the  female  servants,  and  having  loaded 
one  of  them,  fired  it  off,  and  drove  the  sailors  away. 

Sir  William  Earle  now  tried  to  starve  the  castle 
into  a  surrender.  Lady  Bankes  affected  a  wish  to 
treat  for  the  surrender  of  the  guns ;  but  her  real 
object  was,  that  the  besiegers,  relaxing  in  their 
careful  blockade,  would  give  greater  facilities  for 
introducing  fresh  supplies  to  the  garrison.  The 
event  justified  her  hopes.  She  also  obtained  the 
help  of  Captain  Lawrence,  commanding  a  company 
of  Royalists. 

The  Puritans,  about  six  hundred  in  number, 
assaulted  the  castle,  and  endeavoured  to  carry  it  by 
a  coup  de  main.  But  the  brave  little  garrison,  sally- 
ing forth,  drove  away  the  besiegers  and  brought 
back  nine  oxen.  Again  the  besiegers  tried  to 
take  the  castle   by  storm.      Dividing   their  forces, 


214  Female  Warriors. 

one  party  attacked  the  middle  ward,  which  was 
defended  by  Captain  Lawrence  and  his  company, 
while  the  other  division  assaulted  the  upper  ward, 
held  by  Lady  Bankes  with  her  daughters,  her  female 
servants,  and  five  soldiers,  who  hurled  down  huge 
stones  and  red-hot  coals  on  the  heads  of  the  storm- 
ing party.  At  last,  after  losing  one  hundred  men  in 
the  assault,  the  Parliamentary  forces  retreated  from 
before  Corfe  Castle.  The  blockade  had  lasted, 
altogether,  six  weeks. 

Lady  Bankes  lived   to  see  the  Restoration,  and 

died  in  April,  1661.     She  was  interred  in  the  south 

aisle  of  Rislipp  church.     The  following  inscription 

was  placed  upon  her  monument  by  her  eldest  son  : — 

"  To  the  memory  of 

"The  Lady  Mary  Bankes,  the  only  daughter  of 
Rafe  Hawtrey,  of  Rislipp,  in  the  County  of  Middle- 
sex, Esquire.,  the  wife  and  widow  of  the  Honourable 
Sir  John  Bankes,  Knight,  late  Lord  Chief  Justice  of 
his  late  Majesty's  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  of 
the  Privy  Council  to  his  late  Majesty  King  Charles 
the  First,  of  blessed  memory ;  who,  having  had  the 
honour  to  have  borne,  with  a  constancy  and  courage 
above  her  sex,  a  noble  proportion  of  the  late  calamity, 
and  the  happiness  to  have  outlived  them  so  far  as  to 
have  seen  the  restitution  of  the  government,  with 
great  peace  of  mind  laid  down  her  most  desired  life 
the  19th  day  of  April,  1661.     Sir  Ralphe  Bankes, 


Female  Warriors.  215 

her  son  and  heir,  hath  dedicated  this.  She  left  four 
sonnes — first,  Sir  Ralphe  ;  second,  Jerome  ;  third, 
Charles  ;  fourth,  William  (since  dead,  without  issue) ; 
and  six  daughters." 

The  Earl  of  Derby  was  one  of  the  most  prominent 
Cavalier  leaders.  In  1643,  while  awaiting  a  siege  at 
Lathom  House,  Lancashire,  his  family  mansion,  the 
earl  received  intelligence  that  Parliament  had  des- 
patched troops  to  annex  his  miniature  kingdom,  the 
Isle  of  Man.  Wishing  to  preserve  the  island  as  a  final 
retreat  for  his  royal  master,  in  case  of  misfortune 
overtaking  him,  he  left  Lathom  House  in  charge  of 
Charlotte,  his  countess,  and  set  oif  to  the  Isle  of  Man. 

On  the  27th  of  May,  1643,  Mr.  Holland,  governor 
of  Manchester,  despatched  a  messenger  to  Lathom, 
commanding  Lady  Derby  either  to  subscribe  to  the 
propositions  of  Parliament  or  surrender  the  mansion. 
She  refused  compliance  with  either  alternative ;  and 
for  nearly  a  year  contrived,  though  closely  blockaded, 
to  keep  the  enemy  from  coming  to  open  hostilities. 
At  last,  on  the  24th  of  February,  1644,  Parliament 
despatched  three  colonels  to  Lathom  House.  Before 
their  arrival,  the  countess  hastened  to  lay  in  pro- 
visions and  ammunition,  and  to  arm  a  sufficient 
number  of  retainers  to  serve  as  a  garrison. 

The  countess  determined  not  to  surrender  on  any 
terms,   and    rejected   every   proposal.     "  Though   a 


2i6  Female  Warriors. 


woman/^  said  she,  "  and  a  strangjer  divorced  from 
her  friends  and  robbed  of  her  estates,  she  was  ready 
to  receive  their  utmost  violence,  trusting  in  God  for 
protection  and  deliverance.'^ 

Hostilities  having  commenced,  the  Parliamentary 
army  pushed  the  siege  with  great  vigour.  The 
countess  conducted  the  defence  in  person ;  but, 
though  she  took  the  office  of  commander,  she  was 
not  unmindful  of  the  spiritual  welfare  of  her  people. 
She  was  present  four  times  a  day  at  public  prayer, 
attended  by  her  little  daughters,  Catherine  and  Mary. 

A  few  days  after  the  opening  of  the  siege,  Sir 
Thomas  Fairfax,  the  Parliamentary  general,  received 
a  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Derby,  in  which  the  latter, 
dreading  the  extremes  to  which  his  wife  and  children 
might  be  reduced,  requested  for  them  a  free  pass 
through  the  camp  of  the  besiegers.  When  this  was 
communicated  to  the  countess,  she  thanked  Sir 
Thomas  for  his  courtesy  in  forwarding  the  missive  ; 
but  replied  that  "  she  would  willingly  submit  to  her 
lord's  commands,  and  therefore  willed  the  general  to 
treat  with  her ;  but  till  she  was  assured  that  such 
was  his  lordship's  pleasure,  she  would  neither  yield 
up  the  house  nor  desert  it  herself,  but  wait  for  the 
event  according  to  the  will  of  God." 

She  forwarded  a  similar  message  to  her  husband 
at  Chester. 

On  the  25th  of  April,  Colonel  Rigby  despatched  a 


Female  Warriors.  217 

peremptory  message,  demanding  the  surrender  of 
Lathom  House  immediately.  The  countess  refused  : 
and  the  siege  was  prosecuted  with  renewed  vigour ; 
while  the  garrison,  animated  by  the  presence  of 
Lady  Derby,  continued  to  defend  the  house  with 
unabated  courage.  At  last,  on  the  23rd  of  May, 
they  learnt,  to  their  inexpressible  relief,  that  Prince 
Rupert  and  the  Earl  of  Derby  were  in  Cheshire, 
marching  to  their  aid. 

When  the  Puritans  heard  of  the  approach  of 
Prince  Rupert,  they  retreated  to  Bolton.  On  the 
2gth,  Prince  Rupert  "  not  only  relieved,  but  revenged 
the  most  noble  lady,  his  cousin,"  leaving  one  thousand 
five  hundred  of  the  besiegers  dead  on  the  field,  and 
taking  seven  hundred  prisoners.  The  next  day  he 
presented  the  countess  with  twenty-two  of  those 
standards  which,  three  days  previously,  had  been 
proudly  waving  before  Lathom  House. 

The  countess  and  her  children  accompanied  the 
earl  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  leaving  the  mansion  in 
charge  of  Colonel  Rawstone.  The  latter  defended 
it  till  the  following  December,  when  the  decline  of 
the  Royal  cause  obliged  him  to  open  negotiations 
with  Fairfax.  Before  they  were  brought  to  a  satis- 
factory conclusion,  the  house  was  treacherously 
surrendered  by  an  Irish  soldier. 

The  earl  and  countess,  in  the  midst  of  their 
devoted  adherents   in  the   Isle  of  Man,  defied  the 


2 1 8  Female  Warriors, 

threats  of  Parliament.  The  earl  was  one  of  the 
first  to  join  the  standard  of  Charles  II.  in  1651. 
Captured  on  the  borders  of  Cheshire,  he  was  carried 
to  his  own  town  of  Bolton-le-Moors,  where  he  was 
beheaded,  October  15th.  Misfortune  never  comes  un- 
accompanied. The  bereaved  countess  was  betrayed, 
with  her  children,  by  a  false  friend,  and  thrown  into 
prison.  She  regained  her  liberty  at  the  Restoration  ; 
and  for  the  rest  of  her  life  dwelt,  with  her  remain- 
ing children,  at  Knowsley,  near  Lathom,  where  she 
died  in  1663. 

.  Although  the  Turks  were  expelled  from  Hungary 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  they  by  no  means  gave  up 
their  ambitious  designs  on  that  country.  Taking 
advantage  of  the  cruelty  and  oppression  exercised 
by  Austria  towards  the  Hungarians,  they  secretly 
stirred  up  the  nobles  to  revolt  against  their  harsh 
masters.  In  1678,  an  able  leader  was  found  in 
Emeric  Tekeli,  or  Tokolyi,  who,  weary  of  vainly 
soliciting  the  Emperor  Leopold  to  restore  his  pa- 
ternal estates,  resolved  to  take  them  for  himself, 
together  with  the  crown  of  Hungary.  Setting  up 
his  standard  in  Transylvania,  he  was  soon  joined  by 
thousands  of  malcontents.  Day  by  day  the  revolt 
gathered  strength  ;  and  had  not  the  Emperor  re- 
sorted to  the  arts  of  cunning  and  bribery,  it  is 
probable  the  rebellion  would  have  terminated  in  a 
revolution. 


Female  Warriors.  2ig 

Tekeli  was  husband  of  Helena,  widow  of  Francis 
Ragotsky  (who  died  in  1667),  and  daughter  of  Peter, 
Count  Zrinyi,  Ban  of  Croatia,  who,  with  others,  lost 
his  head  in  1671  for  conspiring  against  Leopold. 
Helena  was  as  brave  as  she  was  beautiful.  By  her 
first  husband  she  had  two  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest, 
Francis,  afterwards  took  a  conspicuous  part  in  the 
affairs  of  Hungary. 

Tekeli  commenced  the  war  in  1678,  and  in  1682 
he  entered  Buda  in  triumph,  where  he  was  inaugu- 
rated Prince  of  Upper  Hungary  by  the  nobles  and 
the  Turkish  Bashaw.  In  the  following  year,  the 
Turks,  following  up  these  successes,  advanced  to 
Vienna,  which  would  have  fallen,  but  for  John 
Sobiesky  and  his  Poles.  Leopold  took  care  to 
foment  the  growing  jealousies  between  Tekeli  and 
the  Turks ;  and  on  the  failure  of  the  Hungarian 
leader  in  an  attack  on  Cassau,  the  Bashaw  of  Great 
Waradin  sent  the  hero  in  chains  to  Constantinople. 
He  was  released  the  following  year ;  but  during  his 
imprisonment  the  Turks  were  driven  from  Hungary 
and  the  rebellion  crushed.  Helena  continued  to 
defend  the  rock-fortress  of  Mongatz  (or  Munkacs) 
with  great  courage  for  two  years  after  the  arrest  of 
her  husband  ;  but  in  1688  she  was  overpowered  by 
superior  numbers,  and  reduced  to  capitulate  and 
throw  herself  with  her  sons  under  the  protection  of 
the  Emperor. 


2  20  Female  Warriors. 

Helena  was  thrown  into  a  convent,  while  her 
children  were  educated  under  the  auspices  of  Leopold. 
After  a  time  she  was  exchanged  for  an  Austrian 
general,  and  permitted  to  join  her  husband  in 
Turkey.  The  Sultan,  Mustapha,  conferred  upon 
Tekeli,  Widdin,  and  some  other  districts,  as  a  sort 
of  feudal  sovereignty ;  but  he  was  afterwards 
neglected  by  the  Turkish  government,  and  compelled 
to  start  as  a  vintner  in  Constantinople,  where  he 
died  in  1705,  in  his  fiftieth  year.  Helena,  after 
sharing  the  misfortunes  and  vicissitudes  of  his  life, 
died  two  years  before  him,  in  1703. 

A  somewhat  ludicrous  affair  happened  at  the 
coronation  of  William  and  Mary,  April  23rd-,  1689. 
The  champion  of  England,  according  to  custom, 
entered  Westminster  Hall,  and  throwing  down  his 
mailed  glove,  gave  the  customary  challenge  to  any 
one  who  should  dare  to  dispute  their  Majesty's  claim 
to  the  crown.  An  old  woman  came  in  on  crutches 
(which  she  left  behind  her),  snatched  up  the  gauntlet, 
laid  her  own  glove  in  its  place,  and  made  off  as  fast 
as  she  could,  before  any  one  was  able  to  stop  her. 
In  the  glove  was  found  a  challenge  for  the  champion 
to  meet  her  the  following  day  in  Hyde  Park.  This 
matter  occasioned  much  merriment  at  the  lower  end 
of  the  hall. 

Next  day  an  old  woman,  similarly  dressed,  was 


Female  Warriors.  221 

seen  waiting  at  the  appointed  ground,  and  was  con- 
jectured by  those  who  saw  her,  to  be  a  soldier  in 
disguise.  The  champion,  however,  wisely  declining 
any  warlike  contest  with  one  of  the  fair  sex,  refused 
to  keep  the  appointment. 

Madlle.  de  la  Tour  du  Pin  Gouvernail,  better 
known  as  Madlle.  de  la  Charce,  heroine  of  the  war 
between  Louis  Quatorze  and  the  Duke  of  Savoy, 
was  the  daughter  of  Pierre  de  la  Tour  du  Pin, 
Marquis  de  la  Charce,  lieutenant-general  of  the 
king's  armies.  In  1692  the  Piedmontese  invaded 
Dauphine.  Madlle.  de  la  Charce,  arming  the 
villagers  on  her  estates,  placed  herself  at  their  head, 
and  harassed  the  enemy  in  the  mountains ;  her 
mother,  meanwhile,  addressed  the  people  in  the 
plains,  exhorting  them  to  remain  faithful.  The 
sister  of  Madlle.  de  la  Charce  caused  the  cables  of 
the  enemy's  vessels  to  be  cut.  This  brave  family 
contributed  so  greatly  towards  driving  the  Duke  of 
Savoy  from  Dauphine,  that  Louis  XIV.  granted 
Philis  a  pension,  the  same  as  he  would  have  given  to 
a  brave  general,  and  allowed  her  to  place  her  sword 
and  armour  in  the  treasury  of  St.  Denis. 

Madlle.  de  la  Charce  was  fond  of  literature,  and 
composed  some  very  pretty  verses.  An  anonymous 
work  appeared  in  1731,  under  the  title  of  "  Memoires 


222  Female  Warriors. 

de  Madlle.  de  la  Charce."  This  little  romance,  says 
Langlet-Dufresnoy,  is  well  written,  and  contains 
many  historical  anecdotes  connected  with  the  reign 
of  the  Grand-Monarque. 


END   OF  VOL.    I. 


PRINTED   BY  TAYLOR   AND   CO. 
lO    LITTLE  QUEEN   STREET,    LINXOLN'S    INK    FIELDS. 


TINSLEY  BROTHERS' 
NEW   NOVELS. 


A  new  Story  of  Modern  Society,  by  the  Author  of  "  Jennie  of  '  The 
Prince's,'  " 

GREAT  GRENFELL  GARDENS: 

A   Story   of  Modern   Society. 

By  B.  H.  Buxton, 

Author  of  "  Nell— On  and  Off  the  Stage,"  "  Jennie  of '  The  Prince's,'  " 

"  Fetterless,"  "  Won,"  etc.     3  Vols. 


By  the  Author  of  "Denis  Donne." 

A   LONDON    SEASON. 

By  Annie  Thomas    (Mm.  Pender  Cudlip). 
Author  of  "  Called  to  Account,"  "  Sir  Victor's  Choice,"  etc.    3  Vols. 


By  the  Author  of  "  An  Innocent  Sinner." 

OUR    BOHEMIA. 

By  Mabel  Collins, 
Author  of  "  An  Innocent  Sinner,"  "  In  this  World,"  etc.     3  Vols. 
"  You  shall  see  great  difference  betwixt  our  Bohemia  and  your 
Sicilia." — Winter's  Tale. 


MOLLY   CAREW  : 

a  New  Novel. 

By  E.   Owens   Blackbuene, 

Author  of  "  A  Woman  Scorned,"  "Dean  Swift's  G-hos*,"  "  Philosopher 

Push,"  "The  Quest  of  the  Heu-,"  etc.     3  Vols. 


By  the  author  of  "  The  Hazelhurst  Mystery." 

RUTH   EVERINGHAM. 

By  Jessie  Sale  Lloyd, 
•  Author  of  "  The  Hazelhurst  Mystery,"  etc.    3  Vols. 


By  the  Author  of  "  Woman  and  Her  Master." 

THE  FREEMASON'S  DAUGHTER: 

A  New   Xovel. 

By   J.    F.    Smith, 

Author  of  "  Minnigrey,"    "  Woman   and   Her    Master,"    "  Stanfield 
Hall,"  etc.     3  Vols. 


By  the  Author  of  "  Estella.'' 

MARGARET    DUNBAR. 

By  Annabel  Geat, 
Author  of  "Estella,"  etc.      3   Vols. 

GRACE. 

By  Henry  Tubnee. 
2  Vols. 


THE    BACHELOR: 

An  Original  Novel. 

By  Aethue  Montagu  Beookfield. 

2  Vols. 

"  Equal  in  poWer  to  anything  that  many  of  our  well-known  and 
best-established  authors  have  written." — BelUs  Weekly  Messenger. 


PAOLO    GDLNINI: 

A  new  Novel. 

By  Peeicles  Tzikos. 
3  Vols. 
"  Is  an  interesting  and  promising  romance." — Atheneeum. 
"  We  can  recommend  it  cordially  to  those  who  like  a  novel  which 
treats  of  scenes  and  persons  removed  from  the  commonplace  class  of 
incidents  and  personages  which  form  the  stock  of  most  English  stories 
of  the  day." — Morning  Post'. 


TINSLEY  BROTHERS,  8,  CATHERINE   ST.,  STRAND. 


from  Which  it  was  borroS'^ 


AC  NOV  n  1  200 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONaH 


A    000  758  308 


\ 


\      r;:;;:i;-i;:.